The story of Abraham Lincoln; or, The journey from the log cabin to the White House

ABIN .4

> WHITE HOUSE

••»

NCLUDING HIS JOKES AND ANECDOT

LINCOLN ROOM

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
LIBRARY

MEMORIAL

the Class of 1901

founded by

HARLAN HOYT HORNER

and
HENRIETTA CALHOUN HORNER

"B2G18TS

THE EAELIEST PORTRAIT OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

(By courtesy of H. W. Fay, DeKalb, 111.)

From a daguerreotype taken when Lincoln was about forty years of age;
now owned by his son, the Hon. Robert T. Lincoln.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN— 1858.

The original photograph, from which this half-tone is made, was sold by the ladies
of the Methodist Church at Wilmington, 111., and although only cabinet size, brought
in excess of one hundred dollars.

The purchaser, an old friend and great admirer of Abraham Lincoln, presented it
to Attorney D. R. Thomas of Chicago, through whose courtesy the author is able to
reproduce it here. Hon. A. Orrendorff of Springfield, 111., says "this is the best picture
of Mr. Lincoln that has been found to date," and further says, "I can see him just as
he sits in the court-room and about ready to argue an important case."

THE

STORY

OF

LINCOLN

OR THE JOURNEY FROM THE LOG
CABIN TO THE WHITE HOUSE

" You can fool some of the people all the time, and all the people some of the
time, but you can' 't fool all the people all the time.n

— A. LINCOLN

BY ELEANOR GRIDLEY

SECRETARY OP THE LINCOLN LOG CABIN ASSOCIATION

COPYRIGHT 1902 BY ELEANOR GRIDLEY
All Rights Reserved

THE ENGRAVINGS IN THIS VOLUME WEBB MADE FROM ORIGINAL PHOTOGRAPHS AND
DRAWINGS, AND ARE SPECIALLY PROTECTED BY COPYRIGHT, AND NOTICE is HEREBY GIVEN

THAT ANY PERSON, OR PEkSONS, GCILTY OF REPRODUCING, OR INFRINGING THE COPYRIGHT
IN ANY WAY, WILL BE DEALT WITH ACCORDING TO LAW

TO

Ctmertcan Citizen — man,
ujoman anb cfyilb — tr>fyo reoeres t^e life
of tfyat noble-Ijearteb anb matchless
man, Clbrafyam Cincoln.

STATEMENT TO THE PUBLIC

During the summer of 1891 "The Abraham Lincoln Log- Cabin Asso-
ciation" of which I was president, elected Mrs. Eleanor Gridley as
secretary and literary editor of the organization. She was sent into
Coles County, Ills., where the Lincoln family lived, for the purpose of
collecting Lincoln relics and of obtaining such authentic and historical
facts as might be gathered from relatives, neighbors and associates of
the martyred President. During her stay there she boarded with Mr.
John Hall, a cousin of Abraham Lincoln, and at that time owner of
the Lincoln homestead. Here she remained several weeks, in sight of,
and making daily trips to the "old log cabin" and spent much time in-
terviewing the people who came from the country about to tell of their
acquaintance with Mr. Lincoln and his people.

I take great pleasure in saying that Mrs. Gridley did her work
faithfully and to the entire satisfaction of all members of the organi-
zation. The unique and original manner in which she has interblended
pathetic, humorous and homely incidents in her book, makes the story
"Prom the Log Cabin to the White House" one of great interest and
rare value.

Kespectfully,

A RARE TESTIMONIAL

The following letter by Hon. Thomas B. Bryan addressed to the au-
thor of "The Story of Lincoln" is a graceful compliment to Mrs. Grid-
ley's effort.

Mr. Bryan is one of the few surviving members of the Union Defense
Committee, recognized by President Lincoln as being of such efficient
service to the Union cause as to call the committee his "right arm in
the West." As he expressed it, the ''Western fellows can fill up any gap."

Mr. Bryan is the only surviving member of the distinguished Chi-
cago pall bearers who bore the casket which contained the precious
remains of the martyred President to its last resting place.

Mr. Bryan was the philanthropic man to purchase the draft of the
Emancipation proclamation given by Abraham Lincoln to the ladies
of the Chicago Sanitary Fair. He paid for it $3,000 — then presented it
to the Soldiers' Home. Twenty-five thousand dollars was the sum
afterwards offered for this priceless document.

Mr. Bryan has been for many years a strong and unique figure in
the arena of political, social and legal activities. He was and is an
ardent admirer of the great Lincoln and has had many interviews with
the dead President, Following. is his letter:

Chicago, July 4, 1902.
Mrs. Eleanor Gridley:

My Dear Madam: — In compliance with your request, I 'furnish you
herewith the clipping of a Chicago newspaper of May 1, 1865, from
which you can obtain the data of the obsequies' of Abraham Lincoln in
this city.

You are right in saying that I am the last survivor in Chicago of
the twelve pall bearers, indicated in the accompanying cut of the cor-
tege.

You are also right in the belief that the very faithful portrait of
Lincoln was painted by Healy immediately after the first election, to
complete my presidential series from Washington to Lincoln, now in
the Corcoran Art Gallery at Washington.

Instead of my writing, as you desire, an introduction to your book,
allow me to quote from two of my friends, both long since gathered
also to their fathers, Horace Greeley and Benjamin F. Taylor.

"Mr. Lincoln," wrote the former, "was emphatically a man of the
people. There never yet was man so lowly as to feel humbled in the
presence of Abraham Lincoln; there was no honest man who feared to
meet him; there was no virtuous society so rude that had he casually
dropped into it, he would have checked innocent hilarity, or been felt
a.s a damper on enjoyment. Had he entered, as a stranger, a logger's
camp in the great woods, or a pioneer's bark-covered cabin in some new
settlement, he would have soon been recognized and valued as one
whose acquaintance was to be prized and cultivated."

Then equally forcible, eloquent, and true are the words of that poet
friend who well knew and warmly appreciated the noble attributes of
the illustrious martyr.

Benjamin F. Taylor wrote: "To me Lincoln's story with rugged face
was always a poem in itself. There were flashes of wit and flashes of
humor like glimpses of sunshine in a shady place; but ever in those
kind and gentle eyes an unspeakable sadness, as if no matter what the
lips were saying, they were always seeing the mission of their master's
life, at once an anthem and a dirge, that should touch unreckoned ages,
and make his words as imperishable as our English speech."

On looking over your volume I am impressed with the care and
pains you have taken, and the great success of your efforts in obtaining
from' the fountain-head, the home neighbors of the martyred President,
incidents of personal interest connected with his noble life, and illus-
trating the sterling character for which his memory is so universally
cherished. You are to be congratulated on the thoroughness of your
work so signally displayed in the volume before me.

Yours sincerely,

THOMAS B. BRYAN.

PREFACE

THE grandest heritage of any nation is the lives and deeds of its
noblest sons who have wrought and sacrificed even life itself that
the nation might live. Our country's history is rich in the lega-
cies left it by heroic souls who have toiled in every field of human
endeavor, but in none more so than in the life story of the subject of this
volume.

While many books have been written upon the life of Abraham Lin-
coln, all of which are good, yet none to my knowledge offers the plain
and unvarnished story of his home life and surroundings. They have
dealt largely with Lincoln, the statesman, while this volume is designed
to set forth Lincoln, the boy, the native man. Here his boyish hopes and
hardships, his youthful aspirations and privations, his home life, and
his public services are so interwoven in simple story that the reader will
follow, step by step, the journey from the Log Cabin to the White House
with unflagging interest.

The humble origin and lowly condition of the man is presented for
the purpose of strengthening and developing correct ideas concerning
the possibilities of the human race, no matter what the early environ-
ment or training may have been.

I spent several weeks at the Lincoln homestead, personally inter-
viewing the relatives, friends, neighbors and associates of Mr. Lincoln
and his father's family, while those further removed from the old home-
stead were otherwise communicated with, thus obtaining many incidents
and anecdotes entirely overlooked by the ordinary historian. I have tried
to make the home life of Uncle Abe, the children's friend, so intensely
interesting that not a single family in the broad land will be without it.

The boy's Kentucky home, the young lad's life in Indiana, the man's
legal profession and domestic life, the home at the White House, the
service to the nation, and the patriot's death will, I trust, inspire other

boys to noble endeavor.

tl

12 PREFACE.

I desire to express my thanks to Judge James B. Bradwell, through
whose courtesy I have been able to secure copies of original documents
and original photographs of valuable relics of Mr. Lincoln ; to Mr. Hoot,
whose kindness has furnished* me with rare photographs, and to Mrs.
John A. Logan, Governor Richard Oglesby, Mrs. Colonel O. B. Ficklin
and many other admirers of Mr. Lincoln, whose kindly aid has made my
task a labor of love.

ELEANOR GRIDLEY.

AN APPRECIATIVE LETTER
(Written by Myron E. Dunlap of Washington, D. C.)
"My Dear Mrs. Gridley: I need not tell you that I read with much
interest and pleasure the chapters you sent me. You have done a good
work and have done it well. You give us new views of the great Lin-
coln. From a new standpoint you show the extreme poverty of his
boyhood days and the limited schooling he had in the university of
the woods; how low down his beginning and how high up his ending.
Fred t)ouglass used to say of himself that the height to which he
attained in his career was not to be wondered at so much as the depth
from which he came. Is not that true of Lincoln? Your book shows
most vividly the great depth from which he came. But Henry Watter-
son holds that Lincoln was divinely appointed for the mission he per-
formed, and that seems to me to be the only satisfactory explanation
of Lincoln's great career. Like John the Baptist, he came forth from
the wilderness in his raiment of camel's hair, and his meat was locust
and wild honey. Did you read my apostrophe to him in the address
I delivered in the Confederate cemetery at Appomattox? He deserved
all I said of him and more, too. It is my earnest wish that your book
may bring to you much praise and joyful recompense and that you may
live long to enjoy both." Very sincerely and truly yours,

MYRON E. DUNLAP.

INTRODUCTION

THE world has become exceedingly familiar with the Abraham
Lincoln who filled a great place in the history of the United
States, and musi remain forever the central point of its national
life of freedom. T\e recognize at a glance the rugged outlines of his
strong figure, and thrill as we realize that the open horror of legalized
slavery might be among us still, had it not been for his courage and
constancy.

There is another .Lincoln, however, with whom we are not yet well
acquainted. Everj* great man has his human side, the side which
reveals his, rearing- and associations, and offers frank traces of the
environment which aad much to do with making him the individual we
have learned to know and love, the individual who has become of value
to his race. This Lincoln is the man who wore "blue jeans," and split
rails, whose name was "Abe," and whose greatness always kept the
gentle outline of a loving intimacy for all those who knew him in his
youth.

Out of this "Abe" the famous statesman and savior of his country
grew. He would never have entered our national life with the clear
perception, the giant principle and unflinching self -sacrifice which made
him what he was, unless the simple relations of his daily existence had
formed the fire which melted and molded the varying constituents of
his nature, until gradually the coarse and selfish elements disappeared,
to be replaced by those eternal and splendid characteristics which
builded in him a hero for all time.

Many people of to-day live far away from the realities which
molded Abraham Lincoln into the thinker and statesman, and it is
good to be reminded of them. We grow gtrong in seeing how he helped
build the cabin in which he lived, how he constructed the flat-boat with
which he earned his first silver half dollar We think seriously as we
realize that no matter how coarse his surroundings, Abraham Lincoln

13

14 INTRODUCTION

never made a low jest about a woman, or allowed such a thing to pass
without reproof, and that wherever he was, in all the country round,
he was known as "the homeliest, the gentlest, the strongest and the
best-natured fellow."

It is this Abraham Lincoln to whom the sympathetic spirit of Mrs.
Gridley has introduced us. Her own varied knowledge of life and sensi-
tive perception, her feeling for the natural and unconventional man
have helped her to understand him. Her gift of pure and pregnant
English has enabled her to put him before us as he breathed and moved.
She has brought us in touch with his native ruggedness and in her
pages we become acquainted with Abraham Lincoln as those knew
him who were born under the same roof-tree with him.

We recognize, perhaps with surprise, that his ideal was never that
of thrifty self-advancement; that his family as a rule were pronounced'
"shiftless," that "Abe" would invariably divide his half dollar with any
one who needed it, and that his treasures were always for the service
of his friends. He had an old uncle who would stop to philosophize
while he stuck a pig, and Lincoln's own energy and push never became
too far removed from this spirit of gentle and loving inquiry, which
kept him forever in touch with the man who sweats and toils, and the
woman whose hands are hardened by the multiplicity of her cares.

To live is to create actively in many different directions, to build,
love, contrive and think, and the Abe Lincoln who lived, and through
real living, became an eternal figure in the national life of his fellows, is
the Abraham Lincoln who greets us in these pages, and to whom we
never afterward will be willing to say farewell.

MAKY HANFORD FORD.

ENVELOPE USED DUBING CAMPAIGN OF 1860.

MAY PLANT YOUR SEED IN PEACE, FOR. OLD

VIRGINIA WILLHAVETO BEAR. THE BRUNT OF BATTLE*

GOV. PICKENS.

POOR OLD SIMPLEVIRGIN1A

ENVELOPE USED DURING THE CIVIL WAR.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.
A TKIP TO THE OLD LOG CABIN 19

CHAPTER II.
WHAT THE OLD LOG CABIN REVEALED 25

CHAPTER III.
FAMILY INCIDENTS GATHERED FROM RELATIVES 33

CHAPTER IV.
THE BOY ABE AND His ANGEL MOTHER 37

CHAPTER V.
ANECDOTES 42

CHAPTER VI.
No BARRIERS TO GREATNESS , 46

CHAPTER VII.
THE NEW HOME — VISIONS OF PROSPERITY 50

CHAPTER VIII.
ABE'S FIRST GRIEF 57

CHAPTER IX.
ABE'S NEW MOTHER AND His NEW LIFE 62

CHAPTER X.
LINCOLN'S KINDNESS TO ANIMALS 69

CHAPTER XL
STARTING OUT IN LIFE 74,

CHAPTER XII.
SECOND NEW HOME — VISIONS OF WEALTH 81

CHAPTER XIII.
GETTING ACQUAINTED WITH HIMSELF 86

CHAPTER XIV.
LINCOLN'S FIRST CANDIDACY 91

CHAPTER XV.
MR. LINCOLN'S POLITICAL CAREER 95

CHAPTER XVI.
A THRILLING NIGHT AT THE OLD LOG CABIN 100

CHAPTER XVII.
A MEMORABLE SUNDAY 104

CHAPTER XVIII.
LOVE, COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE Ill

CHAPTER XIX. ,
MB. LINCOLN IN CONGRESS 120

15

16 CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XX.
A NEIGHBOR'S VERDICT 129

CHAPTER XXI.
WHY LINCOLN NEVER USED PROFANE LANGUAGE 141

CHAPTER XXII.
LINCOLN SURPRISED His PHOTOGRAPHER 14.9

CHAPTER XXIII.
DENNIS HANKS' VISIT TO THE PRESIDENT AND WHAT CAME OF IT 153

CHAPTER XXIV.
RECOVERY OF THE LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES 161

CHAPTER XXV.
MEETING THE LITTLE GIANT IN DEBATE 175

CHAPTER XXVI.
THE HONEST LAWYER 182

CHAPTER XXVII.
THE FAMOUS EASTERN TRIP 190

CHAPTER XXVIII.
PRESIDENTIAL NOMINATION 197

CHAPTER XXIX.
THE CAMPAIGN 203

CHAPTER XXX.
JOURNEY TO THE CAPITAL 211

CHAPTER XXXI.
THE INAUGURATION .> 223

CHAPTER XXXII.
BEGINNING OF THE REBELLION 229

CHAPTER XXXIII.
ANXIOUS DAYS ' 238

CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE PRESIDENT'S KINDNESS 249

CHAPTER XXXV.
THE WAR CONTINUED 259

CHAPTER XXXVI.
SECOND PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION 263

CHAPTER XXXVII.
LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION 2G9

CHAPTER XXXVIII.
INDEPENDENCE DAY AT THE OLD LOG CABIN 273

CHAPTER XXXIX.

FAREWELL TO THE LINCOLN HOMESTEAD 279

LINCOLN'S GREAT SAYINGS . . , 283

SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR'S LIFE.

Mrs. Eleanor Gridley, the pleasing author of this book, and Secretary
of the Lincoln Log Cabin Association, was born in Jackson, Mich.

After deriving all the advantage possible from the public schools of
her native town, she was sent to college to complete her education, but
an early marriage diverted that plan. Later she devoted herself to the
care and education of her children. Circumstances arising in the home-
life induced Mrs. Gridley to look about for a wider sphere. Ever de-
sirous of progressing in the intellectual realm, and having an ambition
to keep abreast with her children's studies, she sought a position in the
public schools of her native town, where for seven years she discharged
her duties with wonderful ability. The death of her son, a young man
of promise, was a terrible blow to her, and in order to escape from the
associations that constantly recalled the supreme sorrow of her life,
she sought another change, this time going to the great metropolis of the
West, and without difficulty secured a position as society editor of one
of the leading weeklies of Chicago. Mrs. Gridley very soon became
widely known for her clever character sketches. Probably Mrs. Gridley
has written as many pen sketches of prominent men and women, if not
more, than any other literary woman in our country. Her work during
the World's Fair, as editor of the woman's department of the official
organ of the World's Columbian Exposition, was strong and forceful,
and the character sketches of the men and women connected with the
executive board of the Fair were unusually clever and brilliant.

Mrs. Gridley is a versatile writer, handling her subjects with grace-
and dignity. Her descriptive and biographical work cannot be excelled.
For the past twelve years she has been connected with the leading
periodicals of our country.

As a traveler, Mrs. Gridley's experience has been wide, varied and
practical. Her "Wayside Sketches and Country Rambles" gives her
readers a delightful presentation of rural life in Europe.

Mrs. Gridley comes of good old stock, her ancestry in this country
dating back to 1633. A loyal Daughter of the American Revolution,
she entered this influential society through the lineage of several dis-

17

18 SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR'S LIFE.

tinguished Revolutionary heroes, being a daughter of the late .Judge G.
Thomson Gridley, of Jackson, Michigan.

Mrs. Gridley does not deny that she is grandmother to three of the
sweetest and most interesting children in the United States. The two
eldest, little maidens, are so interested and touched with the life of
Abraham Lincoln, as told to them by her, that the Great Emancipator
has become the children's real, actual friend.

Mrs. Gridley's lectures on the Life of Lincoln, before the public
schools, have been the subject of most favorable comments. Among
them is the following from Prof. W. G. Coburn, superintendent of public
schools, Battle Creek, Mich.: "I wish to tell you how much the pupils
and teachers of the Battle Creek public schools enjoyed your lecture on
the Life of Abraham Lincoln. We were all delighted with it, and I be-
lieve impressions of the goodness and greatness of Abraham Lincoln
were left in the minds of the pupils that will remain with them all their
lives.

"You touched upon incidents in the life of Lincoln not usually given
by his biographers, and incidents, too, that appeal to the young mind
in such a way that Lincoln's life seems more real to them. I can heartily
endorse your lecture, and can say it is the finest lecture on the life of
Abraham Lincoln, for young people, I have ever heard."

Mrs. Gridley has in a series of practical talks enthused and awakened
the interest of the young students to such an extent that in many schools
a special course including the study of the life of Lincoln has been in-
augurated. As Secretary of the Lincoln Log Cabin Association, she
needs no better testimonial than the one given by the President of the
association, inscribed on page 8 of this book. G. S.

ELEANOR GKIDLEY.

EARLY CARPENTRY WORK.

The above picture shows the east end of the Lincoln Log Cabin and the rude clapboards
that Abraham Lincoln and his father hewed with no other tool than a drawing knife.

REAR OF THE LINCOLN LOG CABIN.

The ox-yoke hanging on the outside wall was used upon the neck of one of the oxen driven

by Abraham Lincoln when the family moved from Indiana to the State of

Illinois. The wooden maul underneath the ox-yoke was made

by Abraham Lincoln when nineteen years of age.

CHAPTER I.
"A TRIP TO THE OLD LOG CABIN"

IT WAS under the patronage of the "Lincoln Log Cabin Association,"
and by whom I had been engaged to write this story, that on the
evening of June eighteenth, 1891, I left Chicago for Farmington,
Illinois. With me were the officers of the organization, who had made
arrangements that I should stay at the "Old Log Cabin," the homestead
of Thomas Lincoln. A cabin so replete with memories of one, who, al-
though of poor and lowly parentage, yet rose to eminence, honor and
greatness. From it there came the chosen representative of a mighty
people and one of the greatest historical characters of the world, our
martyred President, Abraham Lincoln.

THE EX-CONFEDERATE SOLDIER

Our party consisted of four persons, the president, who had formu-
lated the plans of the association; the treasurer, Colonel F. K. South-
maid, a brave and gallant ex-confederate officer; Miss Coleman, a
stenographer, who had proffered her services for the privilege of accom-
panying us, and myself. We were an enthusiastic company, each one
deeply interested in the objects of the association. Colonel Southmaid
had secured the cabin and the land upon which it stood, and had made
arrangements for the removal of the structure to Chicago. My work
was to obtain from the relatives and friends of the Lincoln family such
facts as would make the records of the society complete. We boarded
the train at the Union depot and were soon steaming away across the
Prairie State.

MY MOTHER KNEW UNCLE ABE

The ni^ht was still and uneventful, the sleeping car was hot and
poorly ventilated, but the nature of our visit and its anticipated results

19

20 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

exhilarated us to such an extent that neither my companion nor myself
heeded the trip. To mortals, both old and young, all things bad, aye,
pleasant, too, must end, and just at break of day we pulled into the
little town of Mattoon, nearly two hundred miles south of Chicago,
where our journey by rail was completed. A hungrier and more forlorn
company never alighted from a railroad train. We walked about the
town for some time in search of food, and it was with great difficulty
that we finally found friendly shelter and something to eat. We were
agreeably surprised and delighted wThen we discovered a signboard, on
which were traced the familiar words, "Eating House." The landlady
opened the door in response to our loud and emphatic knock. WTe told
our story, and then asked for quick service. Her face lighted up and she
said, "My mother knew Uncle Abe; there isn't anything that I wouldn't
do for you all." In a little while a warm and appetizing meal was
served. The boy readers of my story will surely appreciate the quantity
of good things that were stored away by our hungry party.

THE GRAVE OF LINCOLN'S FATHER

At exactly four o'clock in the morning a turnout, which had
been engaged for us by telegram through the courtesy and thoughtful-
ness of our escort, the superintendent, dashed up to the restaurant.
We entered the carriage and were rapidly driven through the streets
of the country town and out into the green world where nature was
just awakening. The birds carolled, a dewy fragrance filled the air,
and the glorious sun sprang into brilliant splendor. WTe bowled along
right merrily. A drive of nearly two hours brought us to a plain
little church surrounded by the old-fashioned graveyard. We drew
rein and tied our horses for we had been told that the remains of
Thomas Lincoln, the President's father, were buried here.

THE FAMILY MONUMENT

Passing through the stile we stepped within the enclosure, and
there, nearly in the center of God's acre, stood an unpretentious shaft
bearing the following inscription:

"A TRIP TO THE OLD LOG CABIN." 21

THOMAS LINCOLN,

Father of
The Martyred President.

Born
Jan. 6, 1778.

Died
Jan. 15, 1851.

We stood beside it with uncovered heads and silent tongues, each
reflecting upon the uncertainty of life, until the stillness was broken
by one of the party, who began to speculate upon the character and
life of the humble old man, the father of one who became a central
figure in our nation's history. But we were soon interrupted by a more
practical member of the party, who said, "Time is fleeting and we must
proceed on our journey, if we wish to see the Old Cabin to-day."

THE HILLSIDE COTTAGE

A ride of about thirty minutes completed our journey. A small
and unostentatious cottage met our view and we were told by the driver
that this was the home of Mr. John J. Hall, a nephew of Thomas Lincoln
and a cousin of President Lincoln, and now possessor of the old farm and
late owner of the historic cabin, where he and his family had lived
since the year 1851. Only within the last year had the family moved
into the new house. Of course we were all interested and excited, and
questions and exclamations poured in from all sides. One said, "Why, I
don't see any old log cabin. Where is it?" Another followed with,
"How far away is it, and are we going to it now?" We were pacified
with the good news that after an introduction to our host he would
accompany us to the spot and we should be allowed to enter and view
its interior. We descended from our comfortable vehicle and a small
but excited procession filed into the little cottage, where we met the
inmates of the humble home.

INTRODUCTION TO UNCLE JOHN HALL

Our host, in a quiet and cordial manner, extended the right hand
of fellowship and we were invited to make ourselves "to hum." I
could not repress my thoughts and at once told him how strongly he;

22 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

resembled his honored relative. Mr. Hall smiled and said, "Yes, I
reckon I du, I've been told that nigh onto a hunderd times."

We were asked if we did not wish a drink of cold water, to which
invitation we eagerly and affirmatively responded. Sis, Mr. Hall's
daughter, was called to wait upon us, and as she propped the small iron
kettle into the well and drew it up hand over hand we looked at the
bare-foot lassie and sighed for her strength and robust youth. She
brought up the cooling draught and greeted each one wTith a pleasant
"howdy, howdy, I'm glad to see ye. Take off yer things and stay
awhile."

PRESIDENT ADAMSJ PICTURE

Glancing curiously about the small front room called the parlor,
hoping to find some relic or memento of the great man and his family,
I ventured the question: "Have you not something that you brought
up from the old cabin?" With a sorrowful shake of the head my host
mournfully replied: "No, no! not much; they stole almost all I had.
Why, thare wus Tom Johnston, Uncle John D. Johnston's boy, stole
een a most all the things that grandpap and grandmarm Lincoln hed.
He'd come up to the old cabin to see us after Uncle Abe got to be
President, purtendin' all the time to be orful friendly, and jest as soon
as I'd go out on the farm to work he'd make off with somethin'. I hed
an old copy book of Uncle Abe's whare he use to do his sums. Why,
it wus writ all over with Uncle Abe's words and picters he'd drawed
jest as natural as could be. He wus awful fond of Henry Clay and
John Adams, and he drawed a picter of Adams with a bald head jest
as he use to be. Wall, Tom Johnston took the hull of that book and
only left me jest one leaf, which said on it, in Uncle Abe's hand writin'
tu, these words:

" 'Abraham Lincoln, his hand and pen,
He will be great, but God knows when.'

TOM JOHNSTON STOLE THE MISSING LEAF

Why, I tell you, Tom Johnston had a chance to make lots of money
out of the things he stole from me, cause Uncle Abe give him a pass

"A TRIP TO THE OLD LOG CABIN." 23

to go all over the army takin' picters and he sold the hull of that book,
leaf by leaf. But, I tell yer, folks can't do what is wrong but they get
their pay fur it, 'cause yer know it has got to be so. Why, after Uncle
Abe was killed and there wus no one to take him up Tom come up to
me sick nigh unto death and without a cent. He said he'd spent
everything he hed and wus a poor, miserable critter and he'd no whare
to lay his head. Wall, I took pity on him and told him he could stay
with me. He wus an orful sick man and never did a stroke of work
fur two years. I hed to feed him, clothe him, pay the doctor, and bury
him."

The old man continued to tell us of the unkind and dishonest tricks
that Uncle John D. Johnston's son had played upon him, "upon Grand-
marm Lincoln, upon Abr'm tu and the balance of the relative," but we
were getting impatient for a sight of the famous log cabin and we asked
our host to guide us to the spot. After sitting a few minutes longer he
kindly but coolly informed us he "must go to Farmington, and that we
could go right on down to the cabin and he'd be along almost afore we
got there." When Mr. Hall left for Farmington two or three neighbors,
who, having heard of our arrival, had called to see us for the purpose of
adding their mite to the fund of information, volunteered to show us
the way.

THE OLD LOG CABIN

Our party started across lots and after walking through brush and
stubble and meadow we arrived at the old cabin. As we came in
sight of it we stopped and gazed at it in wonder. Weather beaten,
dilapidated, and pitifully forlorn, it stood before us, a reminder of the
hardships, toil, and privations that the poor but honest folk had under-
gone. Its sad and homely loneliness appealed to our emotions., and
before we realized how the pathos of a deserted homestead could
affect us, silent and honest tears paid tribute to the memory of this
once struggling household. Colonel Southmaid, the confederate sol-
dier, brushing a tear from his cheek, began to repeat aloud a verse of
his own composition. We gathered about him, and listened to the fol-
lowing quaint poem:

THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"In mute but wondrous eloquence it stands,

Inspiring lofty hope and noble aim,
For these rude logs were fastened by the hand

That from a race in bondage broke the chain,
And caused the sun of liberty to shine

On lands made dark by Slavery's cruel strife.
A noble nation issued from his hand —

A nation's glory issued from his life."

"From roof and pane and sill and rough laid floor

A lesson grand its loftiness does show;
Though Lincoln's voice is still for ever more

(That noble life by treacherous hands laid low),
Still lives this lowly task done by his hands

And to us all this lesson it unfolds:
'Be true, and there's no bar to highest stand

Within your country's gift and love to hold.' "

CHAPTER II.
WHAT THE OLD LOG CABIN REVEALED

THE cabin standing back from the road about eighty rods was
situated upon a slight eminence. A good view of the surround-
ing country was obtained, and as we glanced over the fields of
ripening grain we wondered how, from a tract of tangled brush and
sturdy oak, so much wealth and beauty could have grown. At this
juncture in our investigations and while we were still talking of the
change between now and then, we espied our host cutting crosslots,
who, upon hearing our remarks, said: "Why, bless ye,' ye couldn't
imagine the difference. The trees wus so thick when we cum here
we couldn't see nowhare. Grandpap and Uncle Abe and Uncle John
D. Johnston jest cleared away a little spot right over there, pointing
to the cornfield a few rods to the east of us, and purty soon they hed
up a right smart house which is the east room of this yere cabin. It
stood over there alone for a while, then grandpap and the boys built the
west room and moved the other house over here and jined it onto the
new part. Why, ye ought to hev been around here in those days; the
wild-cats, wolves, panthers, and other varmint WTUS. as thick as bees
around a molasses pot. Lots of times we've heerd the wolves chasing
the dogs under the house and snarling and snapping at 'em till yer
hair would stand on end and the cold chills would run all over ye."

THE RED SKINS

We looked about and imagined that time had turned backward
and wondered if the denizens of former days would spring from their
long repose and devour us. Pretending to be frightened, Miss Colemau
turned to Mr. Hall and in an assumed tone of fear asked him, "Are
there any of the 'original natives' around here now?" Our host
inquired if she meant the red skins, and when answered in the amrma-

25

2G THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

tive he stared at her and said: "Not now, Miss, but there wus plenty
of 'em, plenty of 'em, the red devils, back in Kantucky where Grandpap

%

and Grandmarm Lincoln used to live, and some day I'll tell ye how
grandpap come near being killed by 'em when he wns a little boy, and
if thet had happened, there'd been no Uncle Abe, nuther would ye hev
lied him for the President of this yere United States."

THE FAMOUS SHINGLES

Before we ventured into the sacred and deserted cabin an old well
was pointed out, while our host sadly reflected upon the happy
times when grandpap and grandmarm and the boys were all here.
"We were contented and peaceful then," said he, "and we all worked
together. Why, only look at those logs made of shaking asp; grand-
pap and Uncle Abe cut down the trees, hewed and scored 'em, and the
shingles what is on the roof of the west room, grandpap made every
one of '.em and it took him full six months to get 'em all out."

THE HISTORICAL CANE

As I bethought me of the privations that the Lincoln family had
undergone I asked how they got their food and what they had for
meat? "Meat, did ye say? Why, plenty of it and the best in the land.
Turkey, prairie chicken and deer, lots of deer, wild rabbits and other
critters. One time after Uncle Abe hed left hum and hed been gone
fur a good while, we heerd somebody come crounching through the
woods, and when we looked out of the winder there wus Uncle Dennis
Hanks with a rifle over his shoulder and Uncle Abe carrying two
squirrels that Uncle Dennis had shot. Uncle Abe hed come up to see
us and got off the cars at Charleston, stopped for Uncle Dennis, and
they walked over through the woods. This wus after Uncle Abe got
to be a big man but he looked jest as he allers did and acted jest the
same. After he hed sot and talked with us a little while, he went out
and begun to chop wood, and that night he writ a long while, tu. Yer
see we were allers so glad to hev him come up fur he'd do jest as he use
to when he wns a boy and would make us feel so happy. I hev often
seen him climb the saplings and twist the limbs and tie 'em together

WHAT THE OLD LOG CABIN REVEALED. 27

and say, 'Now we'll see how they'll look when I come agin.' I hev
seed him do that lots of times. Shore nuff, when he'd come agin he'd
hev a good cane. I believe one of these canes that he twisted wus
saved and taken to Springfield."

GRAY'S ELEGY

Mr. Hall now escorted the little party into the cabin, and the abso-
lute homeliness and poverty of its interior struck me so painfully that
I was reminded of Mr. Lincoln's own words when asked concerning his
young days. "Why," said he, "it is a great piece of folly to attempt to
make anything out of me or my early life. It can all be put into a
single sentence, and that sentence you will find in Gray's Elegy, 'The
short and simple annals of the poor.' That's my life, and that's all
any one can make of it."

GRANDMA LINCOLN'S JOHNNY BREAD

We were obliged to stoop in order to enter the low doorway. We
paused and looked about the east room. Silent, so silent, and only the
twitter of the swallows, which had builded their nests in the chimney,
disturbed the stillness. A huge fireplace greeted us, and the few cook-
ing utensils used by the family still stood in their accustomed places.
From a long iron hook hung suspended the old pot and near to it
stood a cracked and broken tea kettle. In sheer despair I asked if
these were all the utensils that the family had for cooking purposes,
to which question Mr. Hall proudly and quickly responded. "Oh, no,
grandmarm had a nice iron pan which she baked corn bread in. Why,
she'd jest stand it up afore the fireplace and as soon as it wus brown
she'd slap it right over on tother side, and purty soon we'd hev a cake
fit for the king to eat. We allers knowed when we wus goin' to hev
corn bread, cause -grandpap 'ud take down the corn raker and grate
away fur all he wus worth fur a hull afternoon, and then hurrah for
the Johnny bread."

My eyes roamed about and a single glance revealed so much
that I could not repress the many questions that filled my mind.
Mr. Lincoln did not sleep in this room, did he? I asked. "After

28 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

he left home and for the first few years," Mr. Hall answered, "he
allers slept in the loft, but when he got to be a lawyer he slept on
a bunk that wre made and put it right over there," pointing to the
southwest corner of the new room, "so that he could be near
grandpap and grandmarm." Mr. Hall rambled on and told us how
"Uncle Abe never did eat much nor had any chise about his vittels.
Grandmarm 'ud allers try to fix something defferent for him to eat
but he didn't seem to notice as how she had cooked anything onusual.
He allers appeared to be thinking and thinking. I remember one time
when he come to visit us, after he got to be a big man and wore a high
hat, we killed two or three or four hens and a turkey and the old
neighbors come in and brought some more things to eat, and Uncle
Abe told 'ein curus stories but he seemed jest the same as ever and
grandmarm said, squeezing her hands together, I reckon Abe '11 be the
President of the United States some day, but Uncle John D. Johnston
said, "Sho', old woman, your brain is cracked."

THE OLD SPINNING WHEEL

We now passed into the west room and looked upon the "very spot"
wrhere Mr. Lincoln had often slept after "he got to be a big man." In
the further corner stood the bedstead upon which the President's
father and mother had also slept and upon which they both had died.
An old spinning wheel stood near the bedstead; it was now broken
and useless, still and silent, a homely and forlorn object. Its silence
was sad and pathetic, but listen! again the whir and buzz of the
wheel was heard, and in fancy we saw the dear old lady look up from
her work and greet the awkward boy, as he came strolling in and threw
himself upon the floor before the fireplace. Could the wheel have
spoken and told the story of the days long past, it would have un-
folded a tale of pride and joy, for beneath the touch of the mother's
hand and the throb of the mother's heart the woof and web of grand
apparel was formed.

THOMAS LINCOLN'S FIRST LOVE

Mr. Hall broke the spell, and we listened for the wonderful tale,
but he simply said: "Grandmarm wus a mighty industrous woman.

IV HAT THE OLD LOO CABIN REVEALED. 29

She never wus idle no how, but allers a doing for somebody else. Ye
know she wus grandpapas second wife and Uncle Abe's stepmother, but
she never made no difference twixt the two families no how. Why,
grandpap ust to court her afore he married Uncle Abe's mother, but
somehow they didn't make a go of it for grandpap married Nancy
Hanks and grandmarin she married Daniel Johnston, Uncle John D.
Johnston's father. Arter a while, you know, grandpap lost his first
wife and grandmarm her first husband, and it warn't long afore
grandpap went to see her down at Elizabethtown, Kantucky, and they
got married right away. Grandmarm ust to say, 'It jest seems as if
Providence intended that Tom and me should be hitched together arter
all.' Why, none of us knowed that she warn't Uncle Abe's mother till
arter he got to be a man. I hev often heered grandmarm tell how she
hed two suits of clothes for her boy when grandpap married her, and
to hev Abe as well dressed as her own boys she sewed a piece on the
bottom of one of her own boy's pants to make each hev a even suit of
clothes, one as much as tother."

THE BILL OF FARE

We discussed the cause of lengthening Uncle Abe's pants and
finally settled that he was always "long-geared."

A summons from the house now informed us that dinner was ready.
We were very hungry and promptly obeyed the call and hastened to "the
little cottage on the hillside," where a plain but bountiful meal was
served. Salt pork and corn bread was the first course, corn bread and
salt pork the second course, sorghum, hot biscuits and clabber were
served as dessert. During the meal I glanced about cautiously and dis-
covered that the room was like the old lady's bag, a receptacle for many
things and served many purposes. A large old-fashioned stove stood in
the further corner and added more than ten degrees to the summer tem-
perature. As I had promised to remain at the home of Mr. Ilall and
seek from the old neighbors and friends anecdotes of and incidents
relating to Mr. Lincoln's early life, there rose before my mental vision
the lurid glare of the July sun and the torrid midsummer atmosphere,
and I felt inclined to beat a hasty retreat

30 THE STORY OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

A glance over my shoulder revealing a bed which stood in the corner
opposite the stove, untidy and soiled in appearance, did not assist
my appetite, and when Sis informed us that "Little Joe and paw slept
there" silence reigned, and neither comment nor remark was made by
either guests or host.

THE COUNTRY GIRL'S TRUE POLITENESS

At three in the afternoon two of our party departed. My companion,
the "pretty typewriter," and I were left alone with the prospect of a
three weeks' stay. However, before good-byes had been said, we
exacted a promise from our friends that they would keep us in reading
matter. We watched their retreating figures from the brow of the hill,
and with a sense of anticipated loneliness approached the house and
sought the companionship of the household. No doubt we looked as we
felt, for Sis, the host's daughter, said: "Don't look so sad, I'll do all I
ken fur ye all." Miss Coleman and I looked at each other. Shame crept
up into our eyes and burned our cheeks. This poor, uneducated girl,
with no advantages, no comforts, even lacking the ordinary necessities
and delicacies of life, never having been ten miles from her home and
always at work from early morning until late in the evening, proposed
to comfort us. Surely here was an example of innate culture at last.
So we smiled and thanked her, and in our confusion made poor work in
trying to tell her that we hoped to make her happy during our stay.

FEBRUARY 12, 1809

The afternoon dragged its quiet hours along. Miss Coleman lay
upon the cool grass, under the shadow of the spreading oak, and fell
asleep, while I reverted to a period long past when there came into the
world a little baby boy, born on the twelfth day of February, 1809.

I wanted to talk about this baby boy, and was impatient to interview
Mr. Hall, who no doubt could tell me something of the circumstances
of his baby days and early boyhood.

Time passed and the shadows wrere lengthening and still Uncle
John did not return from his errand at Farmington, whither he had
gone directly after the departure of our Chicago friends.

WHAT THE OLD LOG CABIN REVEALED. 31

I strove to recollect all that I had ever read concerning Abraham
Lincoln and his early life, but the accounts were meager and homely,
and I knew that Mr. Hall would tell me something that had no doubt
escaped the historian.

Mr. Hall tarried, and my impatience became so great that I rose
and walked about the little yard with rapid step. Realizing that such
foolish behavior was unbecoming and unwise I ventured within the
house and sought out Sis, whom I found hard at work in the hot

kitchen.

NO TIME FOR FOOLIN3

I entreated her to come out of doors, into the fresh, pure air, and
try to find rest and comfort. Sis refused, but gave no plausible excuse.
Again I besought her, and this time impressed her with the idea that
she could interest and entertain me. Again she refused, and I insisted
that she should give me a reasonable reason.

Twisting about on one foot and turning her face away, she finally
said, "I h'ain't got no time for to be foolin'. Paw said I must get some
good vittels for the city folks." I looked at the poor, distressed girl,
who was tired, hot and embarrassed. She had no conveniences or com-
forts, and with no assistance this young woman was striving to make
her guests satisfied and contented.

I could not turn away from so much distress and discomfort. Catch-
ing sight of an apron lying across a chair I put it on and told her that
I should wipe the dishes and continue to help her until her work was
finished and she, too, could come out into the cooler atmosphere and
pleasant surroundings.

The pile of dishes soon disappeared and the remainder of the after-
noon's work was accomplished. The tired and exhausted girl could
now take time to breathe.

Our short intercourse of work and conversation had given me an
insight into the girl's homely but good-natured character. Sis had told
me of her beau, of the new calico dress that she was going to have for the
picnic down at Berryville, of her hard and lonely labor, and of her desire
to go to Charleston, where Uncle Abe used to try bis lawsuits.

32 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Then I asked her if she did not feel glad to know that Mr. Lincoln,
the President of the United States, was a relative of hers, though a
distant one. Looking at me she said: "Wall, I low that I never thought
about that. Paw is allers talking about him, but that's 'cause he seed
him. I never did, and I low I wouldn't know him if he should come right
inter that door."

Evening was coming on, and the master of the house had not yet
returned. Miss Copeland rejoined me and Sis re-entered the house and
began preparations for the evening meal.

Down the road some distance there appeared two figures. They
approached and halted at the gate. Entering, the men, whom we now
discovered were Mr. Hall and a stranger, came over to rustic seats that
had been placed in the front yard, under the one oak tree, and greeted
Miss Copeland and myself.

A FRIEND OF LINCOLN

Mr. Hall introduced the stranger. He was an aged farmer, who lived
about a quarter of a mile north of the old log cabin, and had been a
friend of Grandpap Lincoln.

Now my opportunity had arrived, and I thought that what the
younger man did not know about Abraham Lincoln's early childhood
days and his forefathers the older man might know. To my surprise
and delight the old gentleman's father and mother had moved from the
same locality in Kentucky from whence Thomas Lincoln and his family
had emigrated when they came to Indiana. The caller informed me
that he had often heard the old people talk over together their early
days, and he would be glad to tell me all that he could remember.

From Mr. Hall's homely record of the life in Kentucky, which had
been handed down from father to son, no doubt losing many particulars,,
and the neighbor's recollection, I framed the following account of Abra-
ham Lincoln's babyhood and boyhood and his ancestors' history.

CHAPTER III.
FAMILY INCIDENTS GATHERED FROM RELATIVES

IT WAS down in Kentucky that this baby was born, in a rude and
homely cabin. This little baby boy came to live with his father
and mother and little sister Sarah, but two years older than him-
self. His father's father and his mother's father with their families
had moved from away "down East in Virginny" some years before and
had undertaken to establish homes in a wild and unbroken country.
Their fathers before them had also joined the march of immigration,
leaving England and seeking a home in the New World, where they
might find better and freer conditions. They settled in Massachusetts
and lived for some time in New England. Again the ancestors of this
poor baby boy sought another new home and they moved to Virginia,
where they lived for a period of years. Later the spirit of unrest came
upon them, and with friends and neighbors and relatives they jour-
neyed to the then far West, Kentucky, where they met with such hard-
ships and privations as they had never before encountered.

THE HOME IN THE WILDERNESS

The daring and courageous leader of this later day pioneer company,
Abraham Lincoln, the grandfather of the baby boy, Abe, secured a few
acres of land on Floyd's Creek in Bullitt County, Kentucky, and a cabin
was built near a stronghold called Fort Beargrass, now the city of
Louisville. The country at this time was an almost unbroken wilder-
ness and very few families had settled in that locality. These early
pioneers were brave, hardy and venturesome people, for there were
many savages in this region, who roamed through the forests; a con-
stant terror and treacherous enemy. The red man was now becoming
unusually irritated at the white man, whom he thought was taking his
land from him, and so sought to stop the white stranger from settling

33

34 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

by killing him; therefore the Indians made single attack upon the
unguarded man or fierce onslaught upon the little settlements.

THE MURDER OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S GRANDFATHER

The family of Abraham Lincoln, grandfather to President Lincoln,
consisted of two daughters and three sons, Mordicai, Josiah and Thomas.
With his young boys' assistance the father began to cut down the trees
and break up the ground. In the second year of the settlement, Abra-
ham Lincoln was at work in the forest and little Thomas was standing
near, when an Indian suddenly appeared and attacked the father.

Believing that the readers of this story will be interested in a rela-
tive's recital of the tragedy, I quote Uncle John Hall's exact but homely
words.

UNCLE JOHN HALL'S EXACT WORDS

"Ye see grandpap came nigh being killed tu when he was a
little feller; that was when the family lived down in Kantucky.
He was out in the woods with his father and his Uncle Mordicai,
who was a splitting rails. The little chap was only six years old and
was running around picking flowers when he looked up and seed a
big red Injun looking him right in the face. The little feller yelled, and
grandpapas father started to run for him, when the Injun shot him
dead on the spot. Uncle Mordicai seed what had happened, and run
for the house, carrying little Tommy with him, getting in just as the
Injun was ready for another shot, but he wus tu quick for him. He shet
the door and fired from the winder but never knowed whether he killed
him or not The Injun clared out and when Uncle Mordicai went down
to the fort to tell the news he follered a track of blood for a long dis-
tance, and that wus purty good evidence that somebody had been hurt,
anyhow."

LINCOLN'S FATHER GOES TO ELIZABETHTOWN

The poor widow was now left to care for a family of five fatherless
children; the times were hard and poverty oppressed the whole country.
History tells us that the family moved to Elizabethtown in Kentucky

Andirons bought in Kentucky and brought by Thomas Lincoln and family to Indiana
and later to Illinois, where they were used in the old log cabin.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S BABYHOOD.

FAMILY INCIDENTS GATHERED FROM RELATIVES. 35

where relatives and friends were living. In these small settlements
there were no schools, and had there been, the family was too poor to
obtain even the meager school advantages of those early days. The chil-
dren were poor, ignorant and squalid and Thomas Lincoln grew up lit-
erally without education. He could neither read nor write, nor did he
care to acquire any knowledge. Lazy and shiftless, though a good-
natured boy, he consequently did not become an industrious nor en-
terprising man. As a sort of makeshift, he tried to learn the carpenter's
trade, but even at this he made a poor living and was always a working
man, only serving others. So the years went by until he reached his
twenty-eighth year, when he married a girl named Nancy Hanks, as
poor as himself, whose people had also moved from Virginia and settled
in Kentucky at about the same time that Thomas Lincoln's father did.

MARRIAGE OF NANCY HANKS AND THOMAS LINCOLN

There was no announcement of the engagement as there is to-day.
Neither were there wedding guests nor bridal festivities, but the two
were simply married and went to housekeeping in a dilapidated and
miserable log cabin which stood on a small tract of land in La Rue
County, Kentucky. The log hut overlooked a bright little stream called
Nolin's Creek, a pretty place, for the natural scenery was picturesque
and beautiful. Thomas Lincoln did not improve with age nor with
increasing responsibilities. He was still the same kind and genial "fel-
low," but grew more and more shiftless and good for nothing as the
years rolled on. The farm was "rocky and weedy and scrubby," and
he did not cultivate the soil nor "fix up" the old shanty. He was a
carpenter without a trade, a farmer without any crops, and a man with-
out energy or ambition. He loved to tell stories, to make the boys laugh,
and thus his precious and valuable time was wasted and lost forever.

THE NEW BABY BOY

His wife was really a superior woman for those days. She could
read and write and was sweet and gentle in her manners and speech.
She loved the woods, the singing birds and the running vines and
fragrant flowers. Her household duties were so few that no doubt she

36 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

spent many hours communing with nature, talking to the birds and
flowers and longing for a different, a sweeter, a better and a more joyful
life. One day there came into her life a baby girl, and now the poor,
sad-eyed mother had something to love. The little one came to cheer
and comfort, although its lot was hard and uncomfortable. The times
grew harder and money scarcer, and still the father did not strive to
lift the burden or assist his wife in her household cares. The miser-
able cabin was falling down, and even unfit for a stable, when one
cold February day, but a little more than a year after the birth of the
first child, a baby boy came to the miserable home. The homely
little stranger was given a hearty welcome and no doubt the sick
mother, as she clasped the new-born baby to her tender bosom, pictured
the future years, and saw him a fine grown man, her pride, her
comfort and her support. Some day this birthspot will be the mecca
towards which thousands and thousands will journey to pay homage
to the memory of the great emancipator, the nation's chieftain and the
Mai-tyred President.

DENNIS HANKS SEES THE BABY

The news went back to the little berg of Elizabethtown, and the
neighbors and relatives hurried out to see Nancy Hanks' "little red baby
boy," as his cousin, Dennis Hanks, called him. The child seemed quite
a wonder to his relatives, for at a very early age he gave evidence of un-
usual attractiveness for even his baby homeliness and infantile uncouth-
ness commanded attention.

CHAPTER IV.
THE BOY ABE AND HIS ANGEL MOTHER

ABRAHAM LINCOLN never forgot his mother, and his earliest
recollection of her, was of sitting at her feet with his sister Sarah
and listening to the tales and legends which she either read or
related to her little family. His most vivid impression of his mother
was her life of hardship, of toil and of unremitting anxiety. Yet in her
restricted way she did everything for her family. She could handle a
gun as well as a man, and many a time she brought down game, either
bird or animal, which she skinned and dressed and cooked for her chil-
dren's food, while the skins of the larger game were cured and made
into clothing for her family. The boy loved and revered his mother
and thought that she could do everything, and so she did. With all
the monotony of homely toil and daily labor she found time to teach
her boy, "Little Abe," to read, and gave him daily instruction from
the Bible. While she was working herself to death, and she and her
family suffering for even the bare necessities of life, yet she was laying
for her little son the foundations of that truth and honor and goodness
and sympathy which ever after endeared him to the hearts of his family,
his friends, his neighbors, and his associates, and the nation mourned
when their beloved joined the procession of Silent Witnesses.

THE NEW LOG CABIN

When Abraham Lincoln was. about four years old his father, in
some way which no one has been able to explain, obtained a much
larger and better farm. It was only a few miles distant from
the poor little patch of ground that the family had formerly occupied.
It was even more beautifully located than the old place and was situated
upon the banks of a stream called Knob Creek, at a point where it joined
another small stream, called Rolling Fork.

37

38 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

A more substantial log house was built, and Mrs. Lincoln hoped
that this tract of land would be worked into a good farm, but alas,
Thomas Lincoln did not cut short his story telling hours nor cease to
engage in his hunting trips; so only a small portion of the land was
cleared and merely enough food raised to sustain life.

ABEJS FIRST SCHOOL

Surrounded by these hard and comfortless conditions, Abraham
Lincoln grew into boyhood. He had received no advantages; had had
none of the childish pleasures that make the child-home seem to men
in after years a castle of delight and ever-recurring joy. There was a
little log school house quite eight miles distant from the home of Abra-
ham Lincoln, and although his mother was discouraged and nearly
broken down with labor of the roughest and severest kind, yet she
insisted that her children should go to school, and thus deprived herself
of their oftentimes helpful assistance. The scrawny, half-fed little fel-
low and his sister trudged off through the forest to the rude and com-
fortless school house, with nothing but corn bread to eat. The journey
was tiresome and the instruction that the children obtained from
the untutored schoolmaster of that day, and that rough, unsettled
country, was very unsatisfactory. This kind of schooling was all
that Abraham Lincoln ever received, and all put together would not
comprise twelve months. The boys of to-day who have so many advant-
ages, opportunities and comforts, can hardly understand how Abraham
Lincoln became the great lawyer, the distinguished statesman, the na-
tion's ruler and the kindly gentleman, that graced the executive man-
sion; whose strong and forceful character made him dictator over distin-
guished statesmen; whose pitying soul urged him to liberate an enslaved
race; and whose wisdom and prudence and integrity and honesty of
purpose enabled him to restore to peace and prosperity and reunion a
divided country.

ABE PLAYS TRUANT

This queer and curious little fellow living on Knob Creek did not
have any amusement or entertainment except such as originated in
his own mind. He had naturally inherited some of his father's traits

THE BOY ABE AND HIS ANGEL MOTHER. 39

of character, and did not really like to work, consequently often
concluded to lay off. Then he would stray away into the woods and
watch the birds and animals and all the life that fills a great forest; by
so doing he worried and frightened his poor mother, who was often
obliged to hunt him up.

LITTLE JOE

As the clock struck seven we were called to supper, where the
former bill of fare was duplicated, with the addition of cherry
pie for a wind-up. During the evening meal the door was uncere-
moniously opened and in walked the eldest son, named Squire for
his Grandfather Hall, but called "Bud" for short. We exchanged
greetings; the stalwart young fellow was hardly seated, when in
came the baby of the family, "Little Joe," a stripling of fourteen
years of age, who told us that he intended to "see something of the
world, and was coming up to visit Chicago some day."

YOUNG ABE

. Again our meal was interrupted by another arrival, and a quiet
lad wTith solemn mien entered and silently sat him down. Our host
introduced us and said to the boy, "Abe, speak to the ladies." We soon
discovered that this sixteen-year-old boy was the namesake of his illus-
trious ancestor, but after carefully scanning every feature and linea-
ment, we failed to trace the slightest resemblance. Nothing seemed
to indicate the relationship, except the lad's awkward and clumsy

manners.

MILKED DRY

Retiring from the supper table we went into the front room,
where the entire family had gathered to listen to the tales that their
father 'might relate concerning their revered relative. In answer to

O C7

my questions, Mr. Hall politely and kindly responded, and when I sug-
gested that he might have heard from old Mrs. Lincoln some anecdotes
of the President's childhood he said: "So many writing people have
been around thru the country that I reckon the family and relatives
are all milked dry," but without further objection he pointed to a
picture of Mr. Lincoln, in a very cheap and homely frame, hanging on

to THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN,

the wall, and said: "He is a putty solemn looking feller, ain't he?" The1
question rather surprised and puzzled me. I admitted the fact that he
was a serious looking man, but suggested that Mr. Lincoln no doubt
played and frolicked like other little boys when he was a child.

THE PRAYER MEETING

"I reckon not," Mr. Hall answered, "for grandmarm said, 'even when
he wus a little feller he wus allers odd and quiet and curous, and onct
when he wus a very little boy he got holt of a sermon book, and when
he wus out with the childern he carried the book with him in his pocket
and proposed to the childern to hev a little meetin', and so he got on a
log or a stump and preached out of the book. Then he'd call on his
step-sister to sing, after he hed preached, jest as they do to church; and
then he would pray to God to give the chickens shoes and stockin's fur
their little feet, because he wus affeared they would freeze.'

HOW THE PRESIDENT WAS SAVED

"I hev heerd Grandpap Lincoln tell many a time that after he got
a little older and begun to read some, he'd never play with the other
childern, but allers wanted to be readin', and was not satisfied either
till he knowr'd how to write, and that Uncle Dennis Hanks showed
him how to write with a pen made from a buzzard's quill, that some
of the men down in Kantucky had shot. Uncle Dennis also said, 'that
the feller that taught school down near Uncle Abe's home didn't know
much more than them that couldn't teach school, and so most of the
boys played hookey, Uncle Abe with the rest, though he was a little
feller.' One day when Uncle Abe was about seven years old he thought
he'd play in the woods instead of going to school, and when it was
about time for school to let out Uncle Abe started for hum alone, and
of course had no one to help him cross the creek, which wus between
his father's and the school-house. It was a warm summer afternoon
and Uncle Dennis was picking some berries, when he looked up, and
who should he see but little Abe a tryin' to go across the log over Knob
Creek. Uncle Dennis has often told me many a time about it, and he
allers said: 'I made up my mind to watch him, 'cause I knowed he wus

THE BOY ABE AND HIS ANGEL MOTHER. 41

goin' to fall fiff that log, and the creek was mighty deep and swift, so I
laid still and waited, and shore miff, up went his heels and down went
his head plump into the water. I jest jumped into the creek and pulled
him out and ran with him in my arms to Aunt Nancy's, and told her to
roll little Abe on her knees till he puked up the-water that he'd swal-
lered. It wus a good while before the water come up, but when it did he
wus all right/ Then Uncle Dennis would laugh and say, 'If it hadn't
been fer me the United States wouldn't have hed Abe Lincoln fer a

President.' "

A RELATIVE OF LINCOLN'S

At the close of the recital of this little anecdote concerning the
rescue of the "President," I asked Mr. Hall how Uncle Dennis was re-
lated to President Lincoln? He thought for a while and then said,
"Wall, I believe Uncle Dennis' mother and Uncle Abe's mother wus
sisters."

Mr. Hall's family, as well as Miss Coleman and myself, were so inter-
ested in the homely stories, which so pathetically depicted the severe
and lonely and uncomfortable life that came to Mr. Lincoln and his
parents, that we continued to call for more anecdotes, but Mr. Hall
refused and said, "poor folks have to go to bed early and get up with
the sun."

The clock struck the hour of nine, and my host commanded the
boys to retire, while Sis informed us that breakfast would be served
at five o'clock next morning. My companion glanced at me in dismay,
but I advised her to look upon all the vicissitudes of life with calmness,
and begged her to believe that all things work together for good.

CHAPTER V.

MORE ANECDOTES

AT HALF past four the family began to stir about and at five
o'clock we were told that "breakfast was ready and on the table."
Our food was a repetition of the day before.

Mr. Hall's absence was commented upon, and before I had ceased
speaking a voice saluted us. Looking about I discovered an old man's
head just emerging from under the coverlid. In response to our good
morning and are you not feeling well, Mr. Hall said, "Wall, no, not right
smart," and "little Joe" offered the information that "Pa.w allers drank
his coffee in bed and didn't get up with the chickens." I did not appre-
ciate the force of the remark until a little later.

THE DOOR-YARD FAMILY

From this time on and during the entire visit we had company, and
plenty of it, too; always at meal time. Although unbidden, our guests
were not abashed, and when we unceremoniously (for we all joined in)
tried to drive them out, there seemed to be no hard feeling, for our
visitors continued to make strenuous attempts to enter. I am now
speaking of the door-yard family; geese, ducks and chickens walked
boldly in, and the cojdinTkous efforts of the family to keep them out
suggested the thought that some one with a gigantic brain might have
utilized oar proceedings, and perpetual motion would have been a

verified fact.

PAYING THE INTEREST

\

The delightfully cool morning enticed us out of doors and we went
out into the fresh sweet air. All nature was astir, and we delighted
in the early rising; a lovely sight greeted our vision. My eyes roamed
over the beautiful landscape, and in fancy I saw a young man crossing

42

MORE ANECDOTES. 43

the fields. His head was bowed, his gait was awkward, and he did not
pause, but seemed bent upon a purpose which brooked no delay.

My dreaming was interrupted by Mr. Hall, who came up beside me.
I volunteered a question, "I suppose Mr. Lincoln has stood many times
just where I am now standing?" "Why, bless ye, of course he has,"
said Mr. Hall. "He has roamed all over these fields. He allers wralked
right across here when he went to pay the interest for Grandpap Lin-
coln, who had borrowed from the school funds, and Uncle Abe use to
come down every six months and pay off the interest. A heap of times
he would walk from the cabin up to the head of Indian Creek, about
six miles away, and see that the interest wus paid. He done that until
he hed money enough to pay the hull debt, and kept up the interest, tu."

THE FAMOUS HOUSE AT FARMINGTON

We walked about the yard for some time, I questioning and Mr.
Hall answering, until at last my host, pointing to a little cluster of
houses about half a mile down the road, said, "That's Farmington," and
singling out a particular house, gave me the interesting information
that Mr. Lincoln had made a speech there "after he got to be the Presi-
dent of the United States."

I begged him to tell me all about the occasion, but to my astonish-
ment he declined. After a few moments of silent thought he brushed
his hand across his cheek and said, "I'll take ye down there some time
and then I'll tell ye what Uncle Abe said to the wimmin folks, but not

now, not now."

LIKE THOMAS LINCOLN

The sun had steadily climbed into the blue sky, not a cloud
obscured its face, its hot and fervid rays were scorching the
already dry and parched earth. Uncle John Hall, as I was already
learning to call him, suggested that we had better get "inter the shade"
saying, "Let's go into the house and rest a bit. I reckon the boys can
do the chores and tend to the crops." In this he was like Thomas
Lincoln! His manner attracted my attention and a searching look at
the old man revealed a startling similarity to that illustrious relative.
He did indeed resemble Abraham Lincoln,

44 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

THE MIXED-UP FAMILY

Since becoming an inmate of Mr. Hall's family I had learned that
he was a grandson of Abraham Lincoln's step-mother, but knew that con-
nection could not make him a relative of the dead President. When I
recalled my first greeting I smiled to think how my imagination had
clothed him with a resemblance to Mr. Lincoln, who was simply a
connection. After having questioned him regarding this matter, Mr.
Hall said, "So I am related to Uncle Abe, tu. My father wus his first
cousin, but just how it came about 'twould take a lawyer to tell, for
our family is so mixed up," and then he talked of his father's and moth-
er's life with the Lincolns, and how he "allers" lived with Grandmarm
Lincoln, until interrupted by the approach of unexpected visitors.

UNEXPECTED VISITORS

A gentleman and two young women entered the cottage and were
introduced to me, by Mr. Hall, as Dr. Williams and his daughters, Mary
and Ellen.

The father was the physician who lived in the little town of Farm-
ington just north of Mr. Hall's residence, and learning the cause of my
visit, came to tell me that he and his family occupied the "very house
in which Mr. Lincoln dined on that eventful day in December, 1860, after
his election to the Presidency — and where he addressed the neighbors
and all the people round about."

The doctor and his daughters extended a cordial invitation "to
come and see for yourself," an invitation that was quickly accepted, and
thus the promised story was not to be related until we both went down
to the now historical house at Farmington.

BILL WATKINS

As they departed, Sis called to her father from the adjoining room,
saying, "hurry up, for Bill Watkins wants you to come to the back door."
The old man did not offer to move, and said in an undertone, "Bill's sweet
on the gal and won't be disappointed if I don't put in a show."

The temperature was steadily increasing and the flies were about

MORE ANECDOTES 48

the room in perfect swarms. From the kitchen came a strong and
odorous scent suggestive of burning grease. Mr. Hall had fallen asleep
in his chair, which was tilted back against the rough and unpapered
wall. A broken looking-glass hung between i he windows, and a yellow
cur lay on the weather-beaten doorstep.

DAD, WAKE UP

Sis tip-toed into the room, her sleeves rolled up to the elbows, her
dress unfastened at the neck and her cheeks aflame. She paused be-
fore the plain, old-fashioned deal table that stood underneath the look-
ing glass and quietly pulled out a shallow drawer. A small package
was taken out and laid upon the stand, then the girl pulled down her
sleeves, smoothed her hair with her hands and pinned together the
band at the neck of her dress. Unfastening the bundle, she tied a
flaming red ribbon about her throat. Turning around she punched
her father and called out in a loud voice, "Dad, wake up." Then, with a
smile and with a toss of her head said, "Bill's going to stay for dinner."

We filed out into the hot room, where we found Mr. Watkins looking
as sheepish and guilty as Sis looked red and conscious.

The meal was begun in silence, only the rattle of dishes and the buzz
of insects disturbed the stillness. It seemed almost impossible that such
uncomfortable conditions, such a total lack of necessities could exist
at the present time, and we could hardly imagine a much more wretched
and cheerless situation; yet Mr. Lincoln's childhood and manhood were
passed amid scenes of much greater poverty and squalor.

His vicissitudes and uncomfortable surroundings were those of an
earlier and ruder time, in which there seemed no chance of improve-
ment. A time when a bare living was hard to get, when the comforts
of home and the advantages of education were almost undreamed of.

It was these very hardships and sacrifices that laid the foundation
of his greatness. The lack of pleasure, the dearth of books, the
absence of a comfortable home, made him struggle to' secure
what the pampered and wealthy boy often throws away, and
achieve what the idle and worthless young man can never accomplish.

.CHAPTER VI.
NO BARRIERS TO GREATNESS

BACK to the old Kentucky home let us go and find out still more
about little Abe and his parents.

We must never lose sight of the fact that though Thomas
Lincoln was shiftless and idle and lazy and poor, and his wife hard-
working and no doubt a very plain and unpromising woman, yet they
both had taught their little children the moral code; to tell the truth,
to be honest, faithful and fearless in right doing.

LITTLE ABE WOULD NOT TELL A LIE

It was told to me by Mr. Hall that Grandmam Lincoln had related
to him a story that some of the family had told her about Mr. Lincoln
when he was a very young boy. "It seems that," as Mr. Hall tells it,
"onct grandfather wus tellin' a story about somethin' that happened
one day, when little Abe spoke up and said, 'Paw, that wus not jest
the way it wus,' and then his father turned around and slapped him
It made the water come out of his eyes in tears like, and he went out
and did not come back for some time; then some one said, 'Where is
Abe gone?' and they all looked out and seed him a peakin' through
the fence and whistling. They all expected to find him cryin' and
sniveling, but no sir, you see he had good grit even when he was a little

shaver."

THE LIFE OF A ROVER

The every day life of the Lincoln family was homely, uneventful
and exceedingly monotonous. Thomas Lincoln was always working
for others, neglecting his family and his own interests. The push and
energy of his forefathers seemed to have deserted him and he never
engaged in any enterprise that showed self-reliance or venture, beyond
the idea of simply starting out and leading the life of a rover — hunting
and fishing, and so the days went on.

•46

NO BARRIERS TO GREATNESS. 47

SEEKING HIS FORTUNE

At last, however, lie ventured, and, securing a small boat load of
produce, undertook to try his hand at taking the raft down the creek
to the Ohio River, where he hoped to dispose of his cargo. He loaded
up the small, rude raft, fastened it to the shore and decided to wait
for another day before starting out on his unknown journey. He
arose early the next morning and went down to the creek. Did his
eyes deceive him? There was nothing to be seen. His craft and its
load had disappeared. He did not suspect any of his friends or neigh-
bors, for in those days our pioneer fathers did not rob one another —
they assisted and befriended each other. Finally his wife suggested
that "maybe the raft had sunk," and after a thorough search, there
the old scow wras discovered at the bottom of the roaring creek, a total
wreck and its load ruined. Thomas Lincoln did not repine, but simply
said, "Luck is agin me."

After a year or more, in some unaccountable way the spirit of emu-
lation again came over him, and he either forgot all about his lost vessel
and its contents or else he concluded to reap the reward of experience.
At any rate he was determined to follow the example of one of his
relatives who had just returned from New Orleans with a "fortune."

A PAIR OF SHARPERS

Mr. John Hall told me the following incident of Thomas Lincoln's
life, which he said Abraham Lincoln had related to him at a time
when he was on a visit at his old home and after he became a member
of Congress. Mr. Lincoln, in substance, said: "Father often told me
of the trick that was played upon him by a 'pair of sharpers.' It was
the year before we moved from Kentucky to Indiana that father con-
cluded to take a load of pork down to New Orleans. He had a consid-
erable amount of his own, and he bargained with the relatives and
neighbors for their pork, so that altogether he had quite a load. He
took the pork to the Ohio River on a clumsily constructed flat boat of
his own make. Almost as soon as he pushed out into the river a couple
of sleek fellows bargained with him for his cargo, and promised to meet

48 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

him in New Orleans where they arranged to pay him the price
agreed upon. He eagerly accepted the offer, transferred the cargo
to the strangers and drifted down the river, his head filled with
visions of wealth and delight. He thought that he was going
to accomplish what he had set out to do without labor or incon-
venience. Father waited about New Orleans for several days, but failed
to meet his whilom friends. At last it dawned upon him that he had
been sold, and all that he could do was to come back home and face the
music. Now came the most disastrous turn in my father's life, for he
was obliged to sell his place to pay for the pork that he had secured
from the relatives and neighbors. This unfortunate affair was the
cause of our removal to Indiana, where we all suffered such extreme
hardships and privations."

THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE

Mr. Hall and I talked for some time of the misfortune and poverty
that came to the family, and I gathered from the conversation that
Thomas Lincoln would never acknowledge that his misfortune and ill-
luck was the natural result of his own indolence and thriftlessness;
but would always excuse himself by saying: "'Twas the hand o' Prov-
idence laid upon me," and then he would quote from the Bible, "Whom
the Lord loveth he chasteneth." "Many a time grandpap has said to
me, 'Why, everything that I ever teched either died, got killed or was
lost/ and then he would tell of poor luck and misfortune by the

bushel.

THE UNTIMELY DEATH OF A HORSE

"He also onct told me that when he lived in Indiana they got so
poor that they hadn't anything to feed their horses with, and grandpap
turned them out to browse, but when he went to look for 'em, there
wus one hangin' up in a tree stun dead. Somehow in kickin' flies his
hind foot had got caught in the branches and there it hung with not
a atom of life in it." I relate this story as it was told to me, but must
let my little readers judge of its truthfulness.

Pausing and looking up at me, Mr. Hall questioned in a
dreamy and mysterious manner, "Do you believe that some folks

NO BARRIERS TO GREATNESS. 49

is born to ill fortune, because their father's before 'em did some-
thing they hadn't ought to?" He did not wait for my reply, but crossing
his long legs and tipping his chair back against the wall, he looked me
straight in the face, and seemed to be answering his own question.
"Uncle Abe once said to me, 'John, I am almost inclined to believe
that the curse of God rests upon my family.' "

NOTHING BUT POVERTY

The many sad and unpleasant tales that had been related
to me by Uncle John Hall divested life of its pleasures, and I
longed to discover some funny incident or romantic story con-
cerning the Lincoln family. When I suggested to my host that he
had overlooked the humorous side of the family history, he shook
his head and said, "Thare wus nothing but poverty and work
and misfortune for our family. Don't you remember what Uncle Abe
said to a writing man that came to Springfield to make a book of Uncle
Abe and his family after he was elected the President?" Having for-
gotten, I asked to have my memory refreshed. Mr. Hall reached for
the Life and Public Services of Abraham Lincoln, and again I read
the quotation, from Gray's Elegy, "The short and simple annals of the
poor," that Mr. Lincoln gave to the historian.

CHAPTER VII.
THE NEW HOME-VISIONS OF PROSPERITY

A VERY unfortunate and disastrous circumstance came into
Thomas Lincoln's life when Abraham Lincoln was about nine
years old. The farm was sold and the family were without a
roof of their owii. Thomas Lincoln concluded that he would leave
Kentucky altogether and try to find some place where he could get
a better living. The spirit of unrest and adventure was now upon him.
He set to work with little Abe's help and built a raft, which he intended
to float down the Rolling Fork to the Ohio River and then land some-
where, for he had no definite idea concerning the terminus of his

journey.

THE SHIPWRECK

He had heard marvelous stories of the wealth that could be amassed
and of the rich and fertile land that could be secured if one could only
get into the State of "Indiany." He had sold his Kentucky farm, con-
sisting of two hundred acres and his little log cabin for twenty dollars
in money and twenty barrels of whisky. Whisky in those days was a
medium of exchange for food, clothing, tools, cattle, lands and houses,
and was worth about twenty-five dollars a barrel. It will not take very
long for either a school girl or boy to figure out how much Thomas Lin-
coln received for his property. He paid his debts, arranged to leave his
home and started out to seek his fortune. All of the furniture except
just what the family could get along with was put on to the raft, to-
gether with what he had left of the whisky, after paying up the "hog
debt," and his kit of carpenter's tools. The boat was pushed off and
another possible Columbus set out to discover and possess an unknown
country. But this later day boatman was not so well equipped as the
earlier voyager was. His craft was unseaworthy and clumsy, and no
seamen accompanied him. He was obliged to command and obey, but

50

ABE'S FIRST LECTURE— CRUELTY TO ANIMALS.

THOMAS LINCOLN MOVING.
Abe wades back and rescues the dog.

THE NEW HOME-VISIONS OF PROSPERITY. 51

all went well until he reached the Ohio River. Here his raft became
unmanageable and Thomas Lincoln, whisky, furniture and tools were
dumped into the river.

How he ever managed to rescue any of his cargo was a mystery, but
with the aid of some men who were living along the shore he succeeded
in fishing out two barrels of whisky, his kit of carpenter's tools and
part of his furniture. These he loaded on to an ox cart and took them
back into the State of Indiana, about thirteen miles north of the Ohio
River. Here he found a settler's cabin, where he left his load of goods
until he should return and claim them.

THE FATHER'S RETURN

During the absence of the father, the boy Abe managed to get
enough to eat for himself, his mother and sister by snaring birds, catch-
ing fish and picking berries. At last, after weeks of weary waiting, and
almost believing that they would never again see their father and hus-
band, the family were surprised one day when Thomas Lincoln walked
into the cabin and began to tell them wonderful stories of the prom-
ised land.

THE PROMISED LAND

His rift wa:. u ?stroyed and he had no money, so there was no other
way for himself and family to reach the promised land other than
"foot it," as Thomas Lincoln expressed it. It did not take the Lincolns
many hours to pack their household effects; a few pots, pans, kettles,
and bed clothing comprised the entire stock. A span of horses was
borrowed from one of the neighbors, and the bedding and cooking uten-
sils were packed upon the backs of the horses. The poor and desolate
family started out through an unknown forest for their new home
ninety miles away. Through thicket and underbrush, fording creeks,
living like gypsies, and plodding along like tramps, they made slow
headway.

If any of the family enjoyed this journey through the primeval
forest it was the children, of course, and no doubt Little Abe made the
best of the situation. We can easily imagine him gathering fagots,

52 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

and building a fire for his mother, while she broiled the prairie chicken
and his sister picked the sweet wild berries.

THE ESCAPE

With all the unfortunate circumstances that now surrounded them
it seemed as if the very fates conspired to add to their unhappiness and
disappointment. The following story, told by Mr. Hall, will verify the
preceding statement:

"Though Grandpap Lincoln wus oncommon oneasy and allers mov-
ing about, he tried to keep his family in hog meat, and when he moved
from Kantucky to Indiany he took along quite a drove of hogs. Uncle
Abe wus a little shaver then, and he wns told to keep the hogs into
line, but that wus rather a hard thing to do, fur there was no path
to foller and every now and then some wildcat or painter would 'tackle
'em.' One night wild animals and other varmints scared 'em so terribly
that they all run away, and when grandpap and the rest of the family
woke up in the morning the hogs had all gone, the Lord only knowed
where. That wus an awful disappointment, for grandpap thought
they had meat nuff fer the whole winter." Had there not been a pitiful
side to the story as well as a humorous one I should have laughed im-
moderately.

THE RETURN

Never for a moment anticipating that their drove of hogs were ever
heard from again, and in a joking rather than a serious manner, I asked
Mr. Hall if the journey of the hog family ever came to light? He guf-
fawed and said, "You bet! After grandpap and the rest of the family
hed got settled in Indiany, grandpap hed a letter from an old neighbor
in Kantucky telling him that his hogs were all back at the old place,
and shore nuff, they hed swum the Ohio River and gone back to Kan-
tucky. Well, grandpap* after a little while, put out for Kantucky and
druv the hull pack back to Indiany."

NANCY LINCOLNJS DISAPPOINTMENT

The journey had been long and wearisome and oftentimes danger-
ous, yet the pilgrims finally reached the settler's cabin where Thomas
Lincoln had stored his load of shipwrecked goods.

THE NEW HOME-VISIONS OF PROSPERITY. 53

And now we can imagine the disappointment of the wife and chil-
dren when they found that the land which Thomas Lincoln had de-
scribed in such glowing words was not yet discovered.

The family started out again the next morning, and cutting their
way through tangled underbrush, often so dense and knotty that it
seemed almost impossible to make a path, they became too weary to
proceed further, and determined to take up a squatter's claim almost
anywhere. The family had now tramped eight miles beyond the set-
tler's home, when the tired and footsore father, mother and young chil-
dren took possession of an opening located in Spencer County, Indiana,
about a mile and a half from the present town of Gentryville.

THE SQUATTER3S CLAIM

Though a pleasant place on a grass}7 knoll, and near a limpid stream
of water, yet the weary family did not enjoy the rural scene nor antici-
pate future possibilities. The father consoled his little family by telling
them that the land was rich, the forest was full of game, the river
alive with fish, the ground was covered with flowers, the vines were
loaded with wild and delicious berries and all they needed to do now
was to settle down and make themselves "tu hum." But alas! where
was the home? No roof to shelter them from the noonday sun or the

pitiless rain.

THE NEW HOME

The first thing to do was to build a house, and now the father and
the nine-year-old boy set to work to build a cabin. Thomas Lincoln was
a carpenter, but he was too indolent to construct a comfortable log
house, and he did not even build a decent habitation. He thought a
half-faced cabin would do until he found time to build a more com-
fortable house. The family all set to work to "put up" a covering that
should shield them from the rain and coming winter storms. There
were four corner posts, the two rear ones being higher than the front
ones, and upon their forked tops four smaller posts were placed. These
formed the edges of the roof, while between was put a row of good-
sized poles, and to these were fastened thin slabs that Thomas Lincoln
made with a draw knife. Around the three sides were set up smaller

54 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

poles, close together, while the cracks were chinked with chips and
clay. The front of the cabin was protected by deer skins, which kept
out. the rain but not the cold, damp air. This was the habitation that
Abraham Lincoln lived in for more than a year.

THE HOME-MADE SUIT

The future President of the United States was only ten years old
now, but a strong and unusually large boy of his age. He was a long-
legged, uncouth little fellow. His hair was black and thick and un-
kempt, his face was thin and emaciated and his skin tanned and yellow
from his out-door life and lack of care. But his muscles were tough
and hard. He could stand hardships and privations, and necessity
had taught him much ingenuity. His shirts were home-spun and were
woven by his mother, and colored with a dye which she made from
roots and barks. He had deer-skin breeches and a blouse made from
the same material. When he did not go barefoot he wore moccasins,
also made by his mother. His cap was a queer looking affair and was
fashioned from a coon skin with the tail of the animal hanging down
the back of his neck. This strange head covering did not add to his
general appearance.

A BED OF LEAVES

The monotony of the boy's daily life, and lack of comforts, would
be unendurable to the boys of to-day, who have comfortable homes,
amusements, recreation, and all the educational benefits of the present
public school system. But such was pioneer life ninety years ago —
the men and women were rough, careless, uncultivated and uncouth,
and the children were rude, untidy and ignorant.

The life that the Lincoln family lived in the shanty on Little Pigeon
Creek was indeed rough, and not only devoid of comfort and cleanliness,
but even lacked the common necessities of existence, while the decencies
of life were entirely ignored. There was no floor, and so the family
lived, wralked and slept on the bare ground. Their beds were nothing
but heaps of dried leaves, which were gathered by the mother and
her little children — and only now and then changed for fresh ones.

THE NEW HOME-VISIONS OF PROSPERITY. 55

YOUNG ABE'S ASPIRATIONS

The life that young Abe and his sister led was lonely and homely
enough in that wilderness. Yet this very loneliness and utter lack
of recreation and amusement forced the boy to think. He was always
a thoughtful little man, and here was the opportunity to do a great
deal of thinking. He would go out into the forest that surrounded
his home and lie on his back, look up into the sky and — just think.
His mother had read to him everything that she could get hold of and
had told him the oft-repeated tales of great people that she in her youth

had read of and heard of.

i

Young Abe had some knowledge that there was an outside world,
and that there were great men, who had performed brave deeds, val-
iant soldiers who had led their men to victory; that there were also
beautiful and accomplished women and lovely homes filled with com-
forts, and luxuries, and little children who laughed and sung the live-
long day, happy and free as the birds of the air.

ABE'S PROPHECY

Notwithstanding his rude life and lack of education and accomplish-
ments, young Abe did not have a low estimate of himself, for we are
told by Mr. Lincoln's early biographers that there wrere many indica-
tions, even at an early age, that he possessed self-respect, in a remark-
able degree, and was not backward in making it manifest.

It is also related by these same biographers that the boy prophesied
the greatness of the man; and that this prophecy was much commented
upon by the then unknown to the world relatives as well as afterwards
by the curious people of the country.

THE FAIRY TALE

When Thomas Lincoln returned to Kentucky for his run-away hogs
he took with him a bag filled with fairy tales. The bag was opened
to every listener, and as each newr spectator — relatives or old neighbors
— flocked about him, the tales grew in length and strength, and his
possessions increased and his fufure wealth was already secured. He

56 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

proved to be so eloquent and persuasive that about a year after he had
settled in Indiana and just as the new log house was completed, Abra-
ham Lincoln's Uncle John and Aunt Betsy Sparrow, with his boy cousin,
Dennis Hanks, came up from Kentucky to also try their luck in Indiana.
Thomas Lincoln gave to the emigrant relatives, who were as poor as
himself, the old "half-faced" cabin, and the Lincolns had near neigh-
bors.

Though the times were just as hard, the days just as dreary, and the
every-day-life just as common and homely, yet the heretofore isolated
family had human companionship; the companionship of their owrn kin,
in which the common blood filtered through their veins and made a
comradeship that neither separation nor death could destroy.

The old friendships were revived, the old scenes rehearsed and the
old days were lived over again, and this tender communion made the
poverty and squalor more bearable and banished the despair of deferred
hope.

CHAPTER Vllh

ABE'S FIRST GRIEF

A LITTLE sunshine now crept into the hearts of the mother and
her children — Mrs. Lincoln had her relatives for companions,
and Abe and his sister had their cousin Dennis for a playmate.

The new building was not a very great improvement on the old
cabin, but it was more like a house, though it had neither window,
door nor floor. But it was so much better than the miserable little
shanty in which they had merely existed since they came to Indiana
that young Abe and his sister felt quite proud of their new home.

The boy had helped his father build the log cabin, and had with his
own hands driven some pegs into the wall, and up this ladder of pegs
he climbed to the loft where he slept. His bed here, as in the now aban-
doned shanty, was simply a heap of leaves.

Their furniture was home-made. Three legged stools, and a bed-
stead built of poles driven into the logs at the back, while the front
was supported by chunks of wood, was about all the furniture that
the family possessed. The table on which the frugal meals were placed
was simply a rough board put upon two sections sawed from logs.

NECK AND NECK

The times grew harder and the two families were "neck and neck"
in the race with grinding poverty. Their crops failed, their horses
were killed and their cattle were stricken with a fatal distemper. Ber
fore the winter set in there were many sad days for both families.
A terrible sickness came upon them. It was called the "milk fever,"
and those who did not die from the epidemic lived a few weeks longer,
suffering with and dying from a more lingering sickness called, by
the early settlers, "quick consumption."

57

58 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

DEATH OF THE SPARROW FAMILY

John and Betsy Sparrow, the uncle and aunt who came up from
Kentucky, were among the first to die with the epidemic, and thus
Dennis Hanks, the young lad, came to live with the Lincolns. Mrs.
•Lincoln was also stricken with the epidemic, and although she did not
die with the so-called milk fever, she never recovered from its effects,
but became the victim of a wasting and fatal disease.

The nearest doctor was quite thirty-five miles away, but even had
there been a physician nearer there was no money to pay him or to
buy medicines with. The poor sick woman had no nourishing food, nor
comfortable bed. The house did not protect her from the cold or r.ain.
Her only woman companion was dead, and there was no one to nurse
her save the children, who did all that their young minds and hearts
dictated — at best it was but a feeble effort.

DEATH OF ABRAHAM'S MOTHER

Abraham was nearly beside himself with grief and agony as he
watched by his dying mother's bedside. The mother realized that her
death was near, and turning to her forlorn and ragged little son, whom
she had loved so dearly, bade him be kind to his sister and father.
Her dying blessing was a prayer — a prayer that her precious sou should
be "an honest and faithful boy, a good and tender man." The young
lad never forgot those words, but through all the years of his life he
strove to carry out every wish and desire that his dying mother ex-
pressed. During the period of his public services as President of the
(Jnited States, he was often heard to say to his friends and associates,
"All that I am I owe to my angel mother."

The death of Mrs. Lincoln was a terrible blow to her children. Their
father had never seemed to care for them and they had always de-
pended upon their sad-faced, hard-working mother for love and com-
panionship, help and instruction. She had always loved and brooded
her children. From their mother they had never heard other than
loving wrords nor received anything but gentle treatment. Her own
education was so limited that she was only able to do but little for

ABE'S FIRST GRIEF. 59

them in that direction. She simply had taught them to read, for the
number of books that the Lincoln household possessed was so very,
very few that educational progress was impossible.

THE BURIAL OF ABRAHANTS MOTHER

The poor and emaciated body of Abraham Lincoln's mother was
buried in the silent forest. Thomas Lincoln dug the grave and made
for his wife a rough coffin. There was no minister to offer a prayer
and no friends to console or comfort the heart-broken children. Little
Abe spent much of his time in the forest beside the new-made grave,
crying bitterly and begging his mother to come back.

The Lincoln family was more wretched than ever. The meals were
cooked by little Sarah, and what other housekeeping was done the
boys, Abe and Dennis, undertook to do. It is an easy matter to
realize how boys would keep house, especially when there were no
utensils or conveniences to do with.

It was during this very sad and gloomy period that Abraham Lin-
coln was such an unhappy boy. He was nearly starved, poorly clothed,
and wretchedly housed. His father was so utterly shiftless and good
for nothing that the boy could not see one ray of hope. He could not
even imagine a better or different home-life, for he had seen nothing
but poverty and squalor all of his days. The little fellow was really a
pitiable object, because in addition to all of these wretched conditions,
ho was constantly thinking of his poor dead mother and lamenting
the fact that no minister had held a service or preached a funeral sermon
over his mother's grave.

One day he made up his mind that he would write a letter to the
old Baptist minister back in Kentucky. So he wrote to Parson Elkins
and begged him to come and hold a mencforial service for his beloved
mother. The kind man answered the boy's letter and promised to visit
the Lincoln home sometime during the coming summer, although the
trip would involve a journey of more than a hundred miles on horse-
back. According to his promise the good man came to the little settle-
ment, and soon the neighbors carried the news to neighbors and indeed
every family within twenty miles came to attend the wonderful funeral.

60 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

HIS MOTHER'S SERMON

It was a beautiful Sabbath day, and the friends began to gather
early in the f jrenoon. Some came in carts of the rudest construction,
drawn by oxen, and some on horseback, two and three on a horse, while
many were on foot. A motley crowd of sturdy yeomen with their wives
and children had gathered to listen to the preacher who had come all
of the way from Kentucky to preach a funeral sermon "over a woman
who had been dead almost a year."

There in the depth of the forest the grave had been dug eight months
before and the body of poor Nancy Hanks Lincoln had been lowered
into its narrow bed. There was no habitation within miles. There
was no sound save the song of the birdsj the chirp of tiny insects and
the murmur of the purling stream.

Mr. Lincoln often said in after years when speaking of his mother's
grave "that its loneliness was pitiful and its solitude awful."

The sermon was an eulogy upon the character of Mrs. Lincoln, and
it has been said by Mr. Lincoln's biographers that it was a most
eloquent discourse. The entire company knelt about the grave and
joined the minister in his final prayer, while down the brawny cheeks
of many a strong and rough man tears were silently coursing.

So impressive a scene could not be forgotten by even the youngest
ones present. To the grave and silent and impressionable boy the scene
was never erased — it fairly burned into his plastic brain and forever
remained a vivid and living picture.

Abraham had accomplished what he considered a duty on his part,
and had honored his mother's memory, and was therefore not so
wretched and grief stricken as before.

The summer months brought to the children some comfort. They
were neither freezing nor starving, the warm days gladdened their lone-
ly little hearts and the wild fruits fed them. The children had had no
training in household industries, because the mother had had no con-
veniences to do with. From their father they had not received an
example of thrift or labor, because he did not work. From his father
and through the influence and association that surrounded Abraham

ABE'S FIRST GRIEF. 61

Lincoln he had inherited a distaste for work and cultivated a disinclina-
tion to labor. Therefore the boy spent his time in dreaming, in think-
ing and reading. His mother had given him all that she possessed-
three books, the Bible, Esop's Fables, and Pilgrim's Progress, and these
he read and re-read until he almost knew them by heart. Upon these
three books the literary tastes of Abraham Lincoln were founded.

The grave was for many years utterly neglected and unmarked. At
last it received recognition, and Mr. P. E. Studebaker, who purchased
the Eock Spring farm in Spencer County, Indiana, enclosed the grave
with a neat iron fence and placed at the head of the mound a white
marble stone, on which is inscribed the following: "Nancy Hanks
Lincoln, who died Oct. 5, 1818, aged 35 years. Erected in 1879 by a
friend of her martyred son."

CHAPTER IX.
ABE'S NEW MOTHER AND HIS NEW LIFE

THE summer passed away in a sort of go-easy fashion, and the
housekeeping was more uncomfortable than ever before, when
Thomas Lincoln one day made the startling announcement to
his children that he was "going down to Kantucky on a visit." The
three forlorn and lonely little people were nearly stunned, and talking
among themselves wondered how they should get along while the father
was away. It is quite easy to believe, however, that they were no more
unhappy and no more uncomfortable during the father's absence than
they had been before.

Thomas Lincoln had been away from his little family fully three
months, and the children were no doubt beginning to think that their
father would never return, when one day in December the children
heard a loud hurrah from the edge of the forest and upon looking out
from the cabin they beheld a wondrous sight. Had a fair}7 god-mother
touched the world with her wand and produced the wonderful change?
Seated in a canvas-covered wagon and driving four horses sat their
father, and at his side a neat and tidy woman. On a seat behind them
were three children, who peeped out and called a lu\sty welcome. The
horses dashed up to the door in fine style and the travelers alighted.
The children in the cabin hung back and were loath to greet the new-
comers, but when the pleasant-faced woman stepped up to the desolate
and unkempt children and", putting her arms about the young girl
and the ragged, scrawny boy, said to them in a kindly tone, "I
have come to take your mother's place," they knew she was their friend

Would wonders never cease? The wagon was unloaded, chairs,
tables, a bureau with drawers, crockery, bedding, knives and forks were
taken out and carried into the cabin.

62

'ABE'S NEW MOTHER AND HIS NEW LIFE. 63

THE NEW MOTHER

And now we should stop to inquire about this wonderful company
and where Thomas Lincoln found the woman and her children. He
had known the woman before his marriage, in fact, had been engaged to
her, but why they had never married history does not reveal. She
became the wife of Daniel Johnston, and Thomas Lincoln the husband
of Nancy Hanks. The children — Elizabeth, Matilda and John D. John-
ston— soon became acquainted with the young members of the Lincoln

household.

\

The new wife was like the new broom that, we're told, "sweeps clean."
She took the reins of government into her hands. Glass was put into
the window frames instead of the old rags that" had been jammed into
the openings. The old rickety frame gave way to a door with hinges.
A floor was laid and some mats spread upon it. Cupboards were fast-
ened to the wall and the dishes wrere put within; but best of all, a
few books were unpacked and put upon a hanging shelf that had been
fastened to the wall. These Abe straightway seized and began to de-
vour their contents with a hunger that was really pitiful. And now
the boy was supremely happy. As soon as the chores were done he
would lie upon the floor in front of the fireplace and read till his father
would command him to go to bed.

The new mother took an especial liking to the miserable and forlorn
little fellow from the first. She appreciated his gentle nature and
realized that he hungered for something that she did not quite under-
stand. She washed and cleaned her adopted son and dressed him in a
suit of her own boy's, though she had to piece down the legs of the
trousers with another kind of cloth and of a different color, for Abi'.
was, even at this early age, uncommonly tall.

ABE GOES TO SCHOOL

The thrifty ways of Mrs. Lincoln soon made an impression upon
the new members of her family. Even Thomas Lincoln began to fix up
and the house was becoming quite snug and comfortable. The children
were sent to the school-house close by, the meeting house to which the

64 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

traveling schoolmaster would come to give the boys and girls four
months' schooling each year. It was in this miserable log hut, scarcely
high enough for a man to stand erect, with holes for windows and
greased paper to take the place of glass, that Abraham Lincoln received
the elements of his meager education. Heading, writing and ciphering
was his entire course of study. For two years he attended the four
months' school, making eight months in all, less than a year of school-
ing, and yet he was again and again at the head of his classes. In the
spelling contests he was sure to "spell down" the entire school, "big
and little."

The care that his stepmother gave him began to tell. He was
strong, he was tall and he was wiry. He was clean and decently
clothed, and therefore respected himself. He was gentle, he, was manly
and true, he was good natured, never a bully, but always a protector
of the girls and the little boys. Though he was often ridiculed by the
school girls and his narrow, sharp, bony shins provoked their mirth and
derision, yet he never retaliated, but when occasion required proved
himself their staunch ally. It is related that when one of the girls
who had "poked more fun at him" than any of the others was one day
being brutally reprimanded by the teacher, a rude and unlettered
schoolmaster, because she persisted in spelling definite with a y, Abe
with a significant cough attracted her attention and placed his long
bony finger on his closed eye. The girl understood the gesture, the
word was spelled correctly and thus the threatened punishment was
averted.

LINCOLN ALWAYS A GENTLEMAN

Abraham Lincoln was always a gentleman. He was never unkind
nor cruel and any inhuman treatment to animals was quickly resented.
The boys of his age and acquaintance were in the habit of putting live
coals on the backs of turtles so as to see them writhe and twist. This
so incensed the young lad that for this act of cruelty he gave many a
boy a sound "drubbing." It is said by some of Mr. Lincoln's biographers
that his first composition was on "Cruelty to Animals."

During the period of Abraham Lincoln's boyhood and young man-

'ABE'S NEW MOTHER AND HIS NEW LIFE. 65

hood he was called the girls' champion and protector, while in his later
years, and, in fact, through all the years of his life, he was con-
spicuous as the defender of woman's honor. When a young lad, during
his struggles for an education and when he could think and write only
indifferently, he was in the habit of amusing himself by composing

*

verses, doggerel verses to be sure, but the following composition shows
the trend of his thoughts:

LINCOLN'S FIRST POEM

"When Adam was created

He dwelt in Eden's shade,
As Moses has recorded,

And soon a bride was made.

The Lord then was not willing

That man should be alone,
But caused a sleep upon him

And from him took a bone,

Arid closed the flesh instead thereof,

And then he took the same
And of it made a woman

And brought her to the man.

Then Adam he rejoiced

To see his loving bride,
A part of his own body,

The product of his side.

The woman was not taken

From Adam's feet we see,
So he must not abuse her

The meaning seems to be.

The woman was not taken

From Adam's head we know,
To show she must not rule him

>Tis evidently so.

G6 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

The woman she was taken

From under Adam's arm,
So she must be protected

From injuries and harm."

EAGER FOR KNOWLEDGE

f

Abraham Lincoln was now fifteen years old, and a homelier boy or
more ungainly, awkward lad probably could not be found in the whole
Western country. He had very little education so far as schooling goes,
but he had taken advantage of every opportunity, no matter how
simple or meager. Every scrap of printed paper that he could get hold
of he devoured and digested. If a sentence or paragraph pleased or
interested him he would write it down with a piece of charcoal on a
slab of wood or on the logs of the house, in fact, in every conceivable
place that he could find. He was always around when any of the
settlers came to the house and was a quiet listener to the conversa-
tion. If a traveler stopped before his father's house young Abe was
the first to mount the fence and question the caller, in regard to the out-
side world. His curiosity was so tremendous that every passing
stranger was hailed, and the young lad would put his inquiries with
so much intelligence and enthusiasm that his hearer would not only
pause but tarry and cheerfully impart to the boy his fund of infor-
mation.

ABE WORKED FOR WAGES

His father now thought that his son "fooled away" enough time,
and therefore he told him that "he must go to work for wages and
bring the money home." The boy obeyed his father willingly and
started out barefoot, chopping, grubbing, ploughing, mowing, cradling,
gathering and husking corn for the neighbors; but never losing an
opportunity to read — constantly reading. When he returned to his
home at night and after the farm and household chores were "done,"
instead of joining the family meal he would take from the cupboard
a piece of corn bread, stretch his long legs out and eat, reading till late
into the night. Thomas Lincoln would often complain, call the boy
lazy and declare that so much "readin' would spile him." But his

ABE STRIVING TO GET AN EDUCATION.

THOMAS LINCOLN'S MONUMENT.

Monument erected near Farmington, 111., to Thomas Lincoln, father
of Abraham Lincoln.

GRAVE OF NANCY HANKS LINCOLN.

This tombstone was erected to the memory of Lincoln's mother by the
late Hon. P. E. Studebaker, who purchased the Lin-
coln Farm in Spencer County, Ind.

%BE'S NEW MOTHER AND HIS NEW LIFE. 67

stepmother would take his part, and often in after years said that she
"allers allowed Abe to read till he quit of his own accord."

The next five years of Abraham Lincoln's life were hard and the
ugly monotony would have driven most boys to rebellion or dissipation.
Though dwelling in the roughest of frontier settlements during this
molding period of his life, yet he entered upon his 'manhood without
having acquired a vice. His privations are full of pathos, but the
successes of his life were gained through the discipline that wras
imposed upon him in his youth, and he owed his strength and patience
to the vicissitudes that he had been obliged to endure. His spirit was
tried by fire a^nd in after years,' through all the trying events of his
political and public life as President of the United States, he never
failed to do what was expected of him at the vital moment.

HIS FIRST BOOK

One day when doing some work for his old schoolmaster, Mr. Craw-
ford, who had given up teaching and was now a citizen of the settle-
ment, Abraham Lincoln found upon a table a copy of Weem's Life of
Washington. This was a famous book in those days and the boy was
very anxious to read it. Mr. Crawford loaned the book to the lad with
the injunction that if anything happened to it he would have to pay for
it. With this possibility staring him in the face the boy was unusually
careful, always placing the book out of reach by putting it on the top
of the highest <shelf. There was, however, a big crack between the logs
back of the rude book-case and accidentally the book fell against the
opening. During the night a severe rainstorm came up and _when Abe
awoke in the morning he found the book completely watersoaked. Mr.
Crawford was a cross and cranky old man, and when Abraham Lincoln
told him of the accident he stormed and scolded and said that he must
"pull fodder for his cattle for three days." Although the boy considered
the penalty unjust, he said not a word but complied with the demand,
and it was in this manner that Abraham Lincoln paid for the first book
that he ever owned.

Not having been able to find in the different histories of Mr. Lin-

G8 THE STORY OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

coin's life an account or even an allusion to the animal pets that a boy
usually possesses, in one of my conversations I asked "Uncle John Hall"
if Mr. Lincoln did not as a boy care for pets, such as rabbits, squirrels,
birds, or dogs, remarking that as he always seemed so kind and
tender to everything I imagined that he must have many. He replied
to my question by saying, "Why, Uncle Abe allers wanted everything
to be free and enjoy theirselves jest as God intended they should, but
grandmarm use to tell us a story about a dog they onct lied and she'd
told it like this:

A HEARTY RECEPTION

" 'The boys took it into their heads they'd like a dog, so Uncle Abe,
John D. Johnston and the rest teased grandpap to get one. Wall, he
found a bull pup that nobody cared for and brought it hum. Ye ought
ter hev seed how tickled they wus. Jest arter this, father went down
the river with a boat-load of stuff. In those days it took, a long time
to go down to New Orleans. Father wus gone six months, and of course
the pup hed grown up to be quite a big dog. One day we wus all look-
ing out of the winder when we seed your grandfather comin' through
the woods. He had been gone so long we thought he wus dead. You
jest reckon when we seed him we all rushed out and got around his
neck, all of us and Aunt Betsy Hanks, and we hugged and hugged and
kissed him and made the terriblest fuss you ever seed. But the bull
dog, he didn't know what to think about such a row, and he was tu
young when your grandfather went away to remember him, so he jest
showed his teeth and took a holt, tu; but the holt wus behind and we
didn't see. the dog, but yer grandfather felt it though, and between
the dog and all of us he hed a hard time. He hollered and kicked and
throwed us first one way and then t'other and then tried to tackel the
dog, but he hed hold in such a awk'ard place that before he could get
rid of the pup the seat of his breetches wus nigh gone and he hed a
wound, the scar of which he carried till he died.' Wall, that finished
the dog business, and our folks all round haint much hands for a dog
since no how."

CHAPTER X.
STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S KINDNESS TO ANIMALS

IN SPITE of the historic interest connected with the place, time hung
heavily. The commonness of all about us was so oppressive and
the sweltering heat so depressing that my young lady friend was
tempted to return to Chicago. The promise of a more varied and
pleasanter visit reassured her and she concluded to remain and enjoy
or suffer with me, as the case might be, the allotted period of our stay.

THE IRON WASHBOWL

The fourth day arrived and seemingly promised to be a repetition
of the other uneventful and tiresome days. The heat was intolerable,
Old Sol renewed his strength and was determined to test our powers
of endurance. At last becoming disgusted we counseled together and
decided upon a change. Looking across the fields we caught a glimpse
of the old log cabin, shaded by the huge old locust tree that "Grandpap
Lincoln" had planted soon after the erection of the log house. It was
uninhabited, there was no steaming hot stove, the doors opposite were
standing wide open and we knew a breeze must be blowing through
the house. All this was indeed inviting. We determined to cross the
"medder", and once again we stood within the shadow of the "old log
cabin." Remaining on the north side of the house and sitting down
upon an old stump, close to the door, upon which had stood the iron
wash-bowl, in the days gone by (I could even see the dish of old-fash-
ioned home-made soap), we took in the entire situation from an en-
tirely different standpoint, and for the first time since our arrival
enjoyed the peculiar circumstances that had befallen us.

"SARVIN3 HIS TIME IN THE LEGISLATOOR"

Time turned backward, the cabin was a scene of life and activity
again. Its inmates were humble, poor folks, yet the interior of the

69

70 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

house was clean and tidy. The fire was burning briskly, the tea-kettle
was singing a merry song, the table was set, the younger members of
the family were astride the fence looking down the road. Thomas Lin-
coln, whittling a stick, was telling his. neighbor that his son, who had
"been sarvin' his time in the Legislatoor," was coming to see him. The
mother, standing at the gate holding in her hand a bunch of holly-
hocks and "bouncing betties" that grew so profusely in the front yard,
was also watching for her boy, Abe. From an unexpected direction
there appeared a tall, ungainly figure; upon his head was a "stove-
pipe hat," in his hand an old black canvas satchel, and beside him
a young woman who strove to keep step with his long paces. They
approach the cabin. Cousin Sarah Hall, one of Mrs. Lincoln's grand-
daughters, had left the house unobserved and cutting "across lots" had
interrupted her relative whom she begged to abandon the traveled
road and stroll through the woods with her that she might first hear
the news. With his usual kindness and willingness to please, Mr.
Lincoln agreed to the proposition, and so they wandered down the river-
bank and up through the woods, finally coming into the yard from an
unexpected quarter.

A SNAKE STORY

Mr. Hall's recital of this circumstance was recalled and I
could in imagination again hear him relate in his quaint and
homely fashion the conversation that passed between Mrs. Lincoln
and her granddaughter Sarah, Uncle John Hall's sister. "Sister Sary
said to Grandmarm as they came into the yard, 'Wall, I ken now
believe all that yer ever told me about Uncle Abe's bein' kind to dumb
critters. Jest think of it, we run across a couple of big black snakes
ahanging from a paw paw tree and when I said to him, come quick
and kill the black varmints, Uncle Abe jest turned around and seed
them tu, ahangin' from a branch agettin' warm in the sun, and he
walked off and wouldn't touch 'em, and he said, "No, no, their lives are
just as sweet to theni as ours are to us." ' "

LINCOLN'S KINDNESS TO ANIMALS. 71

UNKNOWN ENEMIES

Miss Coleman, stretched out at full length upon the grass in the
shade of the old locust tree, had fallen asleep. I went into the
cabin and explored its interior with the hope of finding some relic that
had been overlooked and left behind by John Hall and his family, when
they moved into the cottage on the hill. Nothing but emptiness and
vacancy and loneliness was encountered; the silence appalled me and
a consciousness of the presence of the departed took possession of me.
Again Thomas Lincoln's pleasant voice responded to the "howdy" of
his neighbor, with the answer, "Purty middling and that's the best of
the hog ye know." The whir of Grandma Lincoln's wheel was heard.
Abraham Lincoln's tall, gaunt figure was bent, and his "high" hat was in
his hand that he might pass through the low doorway. A sort of
superstitious fear seized me and I fled from the house. My rapid and
boisterous exit aroused the sleeping young woman. Rubbing her eyes
and yawning, she demanded that we return to the little cottage.
'Twas, twelve o'clock and time for dinner, she said. Unlatching the gate
we passed out of the door-yard and intended to return to the house by
way of the cornfield, but directly in front of us, in our path, was a drove
of hogs which stared at us in such a ferocious manner that we felt the
necessity of making a change of base, and therefore turned about and
undertook to walk through the "medder lot," but here again we found
an enemy, his royal highness, Mr. Bull, who eyed us so steadily that we
climbed the high rail fence in considerable haste and awaited develop-
ments.

THE RESCUE

We had been missed from the house on the hill and our friend, Mr.
Hall, getting anxious 'on account of our long delay, started out to find
his guests. When he spied us on the top of the rail fence, holding on
for dear life, he laughed immoderately and hallooed, "take courage,
I'll save ye." Mr. Hall approached the "gentlemanly" creature and
when he stroked him on the neck the heretofore vicious animal dropped
his head and walked away as quietly as though he had never had any

M THE STORY OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

unkind intentions. Mr. Hall politely assisted us to the ground, and we
thanked our rescuer and rejoiced over our deliverance.

"DON'T BE SO SQUEAMISH"

x

Uncle John had told us of the wonderful sulphur spring whose
waters had been described as being delicious and good for all kinds of
"sores and eruptions." As a cure for the "seven-year itch" it was in-
valuable, and when he 'informed us that the spring was "jest over that
rise of ground" we consented to accompany him. We were tired,
hungry and so thirsty that almost any liquid would have been* accept-
able. Forming a cup with' our hands we undertook to drink the spark-
ling water, but the odor was so peculiar and offensive that we abso-
lutely refused to even taste it. Mr. Hall, dropping upon his knees, fairly
plunged his face into the spring and taking a long draught said, "sho,
women, don't be so squeamish but jest stop sniffing and take a stout

pull."

"THAR WUS IMOTHIN3 BUT POVERTY"

Our host now kindly volunteered to guide us to the house and we
gladly accepted his proffered service. The adventure was related to the
family and Sis exclaimed, "I allers heerd that city women was afraid of
farm critters and the like."

The afternoon was hot and sultry and the hours would have dragged
had not Uncle John related many curious and quaint stories of the
Lincoln family and their relatives^. He dwelt upon the early life of
Mr. Lincoln and recounted so many incidents of privation and dis-
couragement and sorrow that I became exceedingly depressed and
begged for anything that savored of humor or romance. My host shook
his head and said, "Thar was nothing but poverty and work and mis-
fortune for our family."

"PAW WENT TO FARMINGTON"

We retired at an earlier hour than usual that I might find, in slumber,
a panacea for all life's griefs and discomforts. But after hours of rest-
less tossing the idea of sleep was abandoned and I arose and sat in the
open door, striving in vain to. catch a refreshing breeze. The night

LINCOLN'S KINDNESS TO ANIMALS. 73

deepened; the uncanny and bewitching midnight-hour filled me with
terror and drove me back into the hot, stifling atmosphere of the little
front room. The "break of day" was gladly welcomed for the noise and
bustle of the feathered tribe was an indication that the family would
soon be astir, and my fainting condition relieved. But exhaustion over-
came me and I fell into a heavy, dreamless sleep, and did not awaken
until rudely shaken by Sis, who announced that "if I wanted to write
any more stories that day about the President of the United States I'd
hev to be up and doin', for paw hed to go down to Farmington and
wanted to get offen his mind what he had to say afore he went." The
day was so hot and sultry that I excused him and suggested to Miss
Coleman that we also take "a dav off."

CHAPTER XI.

STARTING OUT IN LIFE

IN THOSE days when Abraham Lincoln was a young lad the son's
wages belonged to the father until twenty-one years old; but as
the country was sparsely settled and the people very poor we can-
not imagine that Abraham Lincoln earned a fortune for either himself
or his father. When he was sixteen years old he ran a ferry boat
across the mouth of Anderson Creek where it empties into the Ohio
Kiver. When he was not paddling the boat across the stream he was
doing farm and house chores. He remained with his employer nine
months, and during that time was hostler, plough-boy, ferryman and
farm hand. When he was at work in the house he did everything from
running the hand mill that ground the meal for the family to perform-
ing the duties that belong to a "maid-of-all-work," for all of which he
received but six dollars a month. His accommodations were uncom-
fortable and he was obliged to sleep in the loft with his employer's
son, who often insulted and ridiculed him.

MR. CRAWFORD'S NOSE

After this experience he went back to his old home and loafed about,
as young Abe called it, for awhile, building fires, carrying water, chop-
ping wood, splitting rails, ploughing, sowing, reaping or choring for
the women., At last he became so perfectly ravenous for "some read-
ing" that he hired out to cross, old Mr. Crawford that he might get a
chance to read all of his books. While in Mr. Crawford's employ he
really enjoyed himself, although the cranky old man "docked him"
whenever he "missed time." During this period of his life, however,
he gathered a great deal of information and instruction from the small
but well-selected library. After having finished his engagement he
took his revenge upon his hard taskmaster by writing some very funny
verses about Mr. Crawford's nose. The nose was very large, crooked

74

STARTING OUT IN LIFE. • 75

and pulpy, and the verses were very poor, but both verses and nose be-
came very famous all about the country.

THE EXAMPLE OF EARLY HARDSHIPS

No matter what circumstance or condition came into Abraham
Lincoln's life, instead of complaining, he profited by the severe ex-
periences. As the years progressed and his hardships and privations
increased, he met them with a firm determination to conquer. The
struggle for the mastery did much to perfect that character, which for
quaint simplicity, gentleness, integrity and honest purpose has never
been surpassed among the historic personages of the world. His
example will surely teach the lesson that no matter how poor one
ma;y be or how few advantages one may possess, he can, if he will,
acquire sufficient education to get through the world, not only re-
spectably, but honorably. That no matter how lowly one's origin, or
how humble one's home, he may rise to affluence and power. He^nay,
as did Abraham Lincoln, become the choice of the people — the repre-
sentative of a mighty nation.

ABE KEPT RIGHT ON

Naturally I inferred, as no doubt most people have, that young Abe
was considered, among his associates and the inhabitants of the primi-
tive settlement, an exceedingly smart boy, and so I remarked to Mr.
Hall. An. emphatic "No" was the response of my host, who immedi-
ately launched out into a somewhat lengthy account of what the neigh-
bors and family thought of Abe's ability: "Grandmarm said 'that Abe
wasn't considered nigh so smart as Uncle John D. Johnston, who could
talk well, dress well, and go about the neighborhood of an evening.'
Nuther wus he much of hand to go among the gals 'cept to corn shuckin',
and as John D. Johnston, grandmarm's son, wus right peart, she told
him onct that John would cut him out with the gals; but Abe said 'that
didn't bother him any,' and so the folks kept thinking that John wus
the smartest of the two, 'cause he wus allers sittin' in the house at
night porin' over his books, quiet and sad like, and John could talk
right smart like. At last John began to quit larnin', but Abe kept

76 . THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

right on. Then his mother told him that Abe wus gittin' the start of
him, but he ses, ses he: 'Don't care, marm, 'cause I can go with Mahala
Anderson, a right smart girl, who wrears a right smart pair of mittens
and cuts a pea in two and jest eats ha'f at a bite;' but grandmarm said
'that tlncle Abe wus allers asked to all the shuckin' bees and he wus the
fust one chosen, 'cause they knowed his side war shore to win, and allers
after the bee wus over he had to rastle with some of the boys, or he'd
tell some of his cur'us stories that wus so funny they'd make a hog

laugh.' "

ABE BECAME A LEADER

We are told some wonderful stories concerning Abraham Lincoln's
marvelous strength, and no doubt he was an unusually strong boy, for
his severe training and extraordinary size gave him great advantages.
It is well known that in physical strength and athletic feats he was
the master of them all, but he was never quarrelsome, nor disposed
to make an unpleasant show of his powers. Nor was it because he
was strong and active, but merely because he was fair and honest and
true and just in all his relations with those about him that he became
a leader among the boys and young men of his neighborhood.

THE STUMP SPEAKER

About this time he got hold of a book called "The Kentucky Pre-
ceptor," and from this speaker he got his inspiration for oratory. In
the harvest field, at the noon hour, he would mount a stump and his
rough, uneducated audiences were held spellbound with the magic
of his then young and no doubt crude oratory. The farm hands would
stand about with hands jammed down-into the pockets of their trousers
and mouths wide open, unmindful of the flight of time, till either his
father or his employer" would seize him and drag him from the im-
provised platform. Again in the evening the neighbors would gather
to hear him spout, as they called his speechmaking, and thus he would
entertain and amuse the crowd oftentimes till after midnight. Even
at this early age he was noted for his "funny and odd stories," a gift
which he had inherited from his father, who,, though shiftless and lazy,
was always good natured and something of a genius in his own way.

STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 77

ABE'S FIRST VOYAGE

That Abraham Lincoln was perfectly content with the humdrum
life that he was leading, and was satisfied with the uncomfortable con-
ditions of his surroundings, is not at all probable. He had already
caught glimpses of life in the outside world, a life of greater sig-
nificance and greater dignity. Echoes from the large towns and cities
had reached his ears.

He was now eighteen years old, and was beginning to chafe at his
limited horizon. He had learned the use of tools, and by nature pos-
sessed considerable mechanical talent, and so he set to work to build
a boat and in it row out into the wide, wide world.

-V

TWO SILVER HALF DOLLARS

Mr. Lincoln himself never gave any detailed account of his ventures,
but after he became the Chief Executive of the United States he told
Mr. Seward, the Secretary of State, the following story: "I was stand-
ing at a landing on the Ohio River and a steamer was coming down
the river. At the same time two passengers came to the river's brink
who wished to be taken with their luggage out to the packet. They
selected my boat and asked me to scull them to the steamer. This I
did, and after seeing them and their trunks on board I had the pleas-
ure of receiving a silver half dollar from each of the gentlemen. I
could scarcely believe my eyes." And, facing Mr. Seward, he said:
"You may think this a very simple matter, but it was a most important
incident in my life. I could hardly realize that I, a poor boy, had
earned a dollar in less than a day. f The world seemed wider and fairer
before me; I was a more hopeful and confident being from that time."

ABEJS SECOND VOYAGE

This event aroused a new train of thought and urged the young man
on to further and larger effort. At the age of nineteen Abraham Lin-
coln made his second voyage, and at this time caught something more
than a glimpse of the great world in which he was to play so important
and tragic a part. A neighbor applied to him to take charge of a flat

78 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

boat and its cargo, and in company with his own son take it to New
Orleans. He was given charge of the entire business, and the fact
that he had never made the trip, knew nothing of river navigation, and
was unaccustomed to business transactions, made the contract an un-
usual proceeding. But Abraham Lincoln's tact, ability and honesty
were so thoroughly established that the trader did not feel the least
hesitancy in trusting him with the cargo and his son's welfare.

The young men of to-day cannot imagine the delight that entered
into the heart of young Lincoln as he swung loose from the shore upon
his clumsy craft and realized that he had started upon a journey of
nearly eighteen hundred miles.

With modern inventions and the innovation of the iron horse into
all parts of oar great and wealthy country, it is utterly impossible that
any of those early and simple conditions can now exist.

AN EXCITING ADVENTURE

The incidents of the trip were not likely to be very exciting, tmt the
social intercourse that the young man enjoyed with the hunters and
settlers along the banks of the Ohio and Mississippi, and an exchange
of ideas with the boatmen of similar <?raft was a wellspring of joy and
pleasure to the backwoodsman. At length the boat was pulled in
and tied to the shore for the purpose of trade at a sugar plantation
somewhere between Natchez and New Orleans. Night was approach-
ing and consequently business must be deferred until morning. The
tired voyagers laid down to rest and sleep, when Abraham heard a
noise that aroused his suspicion. He shouted, "Who's there." The
noise continued, and not waiting for a reply, Lincoln sprang to his feet
and discovered several negroes evidently intending to steal the cargo.
Seizing a handspike, he rushed toward them and knocked into the water
the first one that attempted to get on to the boat. The second, third
and fourth, who tried to leap on board, were served in the same rough
way. The remainder, no doubt, felt that they would meet the same
fate, and so they turned to flee, but Lincoln and his young companion
had become so excited that they jumped ashore and gave chase to the
negroes, whom they soon overtook and gave all of them a sound

STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 79

pounding. The young men returned to the boat just as the first colored
men were escaping from the water, but further pursuit was abandoned.
Abraham and his companion were injured, but not disabled, and being
unarmed they were unwilling to remain at that point any longer for
fear that the negroes would receive reinforcements. Cutting loose, the
boat floated down the river a few miles and was tied up again, while
the now excited young men eagerly watched for the day to dawn.

ARRIVAL AT NEW ORLEANS

The trip was made to New Orleans without further accident, and
when the young men arrived at the Crescent City the unusual sights of
that peculiar Southern metropolis burst upon their view, and the coun-
try boys were both astonished and delighted.

The anticipation and anxiety of bringing to a successful issue the
business that he had been intrusted with, absorbed Abraham Lincoln's
attention so closely that he gave little heed to the peculiar customs and
methods that prevailed in that city before the war. After some unex-
pected delay and worriment he succeeded in selling the entire cargo
at a good profit.

Being relieved of the pressing business, Abraham Lincoln and his
young friend concluded to look about and take in the sights.

The institution of slavery was a question that the young lad had
pondered over. He had often been heard to express himself as being
"sorry for the black man's enslavement, and often said that when he
grew to be a man he hoped that he could help free the negro."

Here was an opportunity for the young man to see the effects of the
unjust institution in all its deformity and evil results. From this
time on till the shackles of millions of slaves were broken, Abraham
Lincoln never ceased to speak in open condemnation of slavery.

THE RETURN

The trip was at last ended. The cargo sold for money and the raft
itself also disposed of, the young men retraced their tedious journey
on foot, which occupied several weeks.

80 THE STORY OL< ABRAHAM. LINCOLN,

The venturesome enterprise for two such youths turned out a capital
thing, and when their narrow escape was known the trip on the flatboat
was talked of as a wonderful expedition, and Abraham Lincoln re-
ceived the credit of being a good boatman, an excellent manager and a
first-class salesman.

The success of the journey and its satisfactory results were due to
the tact, judgment, ability and fidelity of the young man, and his
employer was not chary in his praise. He was heard to say with con-
siderable conceit : "I was sure of my man, for I had tested Abe Lincoln's
honesty in more ways than one."

CHAPTER XII.

SECOND NEW HOME-VISIONS OF WEALTH

THOMAS LINCOLN'S household was now greatly diminished.
There had been three weddings in the family. Sarah Lincoln, his
daughter, when only fifteen years old, had married Aaron Grigsby,
a young man living near neighbor to the "Linkhorns," as the name was
then pronounced. The sister of Abraham had been married but a year
when she died, thus adding another severe sorrow to young Abe's tender
and sensitive heart. In speaking of the marriage of Mrs. Lincoln's two
daughters, Mr. Hall refers to that of his mother's, who was Matilda
Johnston, the younger girl, in the following manner: "Grandmarm
told me that grandpap was so awful poor that she was glad to have
mother get married, and that when she was fourteen years old paw,
who wus only nineteen, came along and asked her to hitch up. She
said yes right smart." Glancing a;t me, Uncle John Hall said: "I
can't think that paw and ma wus much better off than grandpap, be-
cause they hed to go out in the woods and gather leaves for to make
their bed of, and so they hed to stay with grandpap and grandmarm
till they could get soinethin' ahead."

ANOTHER PROMISED LAND

A general discontent now seized the entire Lincoln household and
the members of the family began to talk of "moving away" from In-
diana. The country was still very unhealthful, the land was difficult of
cultivation and the sons-in-law as well as Abraham were anxious to
make a change in order to better their condition if possible. Reports
were now coming to the family that the prairie lands of Illinois were
rich beyond imagination; that farms could be obtained for almost
nothing; that the land only needed the plough and the hoe to make it
immediately productive.

81

82 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

DENNIS HANKS' RETURN

One day Dennis flanks, who had been with the Lincolns since the
death of his mother, Betsy Sparrow,- came rushing into the house and
announced his intention of going over into Illinois for the purpose of
finding a farm big enough and rich enough for the "hull family." The
young man left with high hopes, and the inmates of the humble home
anxiously awaited his return. In proper season he came back and
gave such glowing accounts of the new country that the family were
anxious to move at the earliest opportunity. Mr. Lincoln sold out nib
squatter's claim in Indiana and early in the spring of 1829, with his
family, his two sons-in-law and their wives and children, left the old
home for the promised land.

THE JOURNEY TO ILLINOIS

Mr. Hall's quaint and peculiar description of the journey to Illinois
and the life and changes of the Lincoln family will interest the reader
and convey a true impression of those unfortunate days that came to
Abraham Lincoln and his people. He said: "Grandpap and grandmarm
got so awful poor when they lived down in Indiany that their cows took
the milk sickness and all of the family got the milk fever; why Aunt
Betsy Hanks like to died with it, and the times wus hard and the
pickin' so poor they jest made up their minds they would move, and
so we picked up and come over into Illinoy and settled jest a few miles
from where Decatur is now located. I wus a suckin' babe when they left
Indiany and we moved all on one big wagon from Spencer County, In-
diany. There wus father and mother and John D. Johnston, Abe Lin-
coln and grandmarm, Uncle Dennis Hanks, Uncle John Hanks and his
wife and Aunt Sarry and her man and Grandpap Lincoln. The team
that we moved with wus a four yoke of oxen." Pointing to the old
cabin, he said : "Don't you mind that old yoke that hangs on the north
side of the old cabin? Well, that's the same old yoke that grandpap
brought up from Indiany. Uncle Abe he druv one of the teams and
grandmarm said, 'He'd often carry me in his arms.' When we first
come to this State we stopped at Macon County. Grandfather Lincoln

SECOND NEW HOME— VISIONS OF WEALTH. 83

and Uncle Abe Lincoln cut the poles and built a log house. Then
they split rails to fence in ten acres of prairie land right on the edge
of the timber, and took it for a squatter's claim. They lived on this
place about a year, but they all liked to died with the chills and fever,
and wus afraid to stay there any longer for fear they'd all die
off. That winter the snow come so stiff they could catch deer on the top
of it. The snow would break through with the deer, but not with the
dogs, and then they'd chase them down.

MAKE ANOTHER MOVE

"The next year we movecj ag'in to a place south of Mattoon and called
it Buck Grove, because the men found two big bucks what had been
fightin', with their horns locked together, and they hed died that way.
They built a log house and lived there one year, I think, and then went
dowrn in the timber, further south two or three miles, and built another
house. They stayed there but a short time, when grandpap took it into
his head ag'in that he hed to move. He wus an uncommon uneasy man,
and a moving about so much seemed to make him mighty unfortunate.
Grandmarm said 'it wus like the children of Israel trying to find the
promised land,' but no Ked Sea divided fur them, fur in coming up from
Indiany they hed to ford thru many a swollen stream and all sorts of
other difficulties beset 'em."

COMING OF AGE

Abraham Lincoln was now twenty-one years of age, and he had
determined to see the world for himself — to branch out and seek his
fortune. He so announced his intention and left home, although he
still remained in the neighborhood, paying for his board and clothes
by splitting rails, for money was a commodity never reckoned upon in
the Lincoln family. It is told by Mr. Herdon, one of Mr. Lincoln's
biographers, that he made a bargain with one of the women in the set-
tlement, "that for every yard of brown jeans, dyed with white walnut
bark, he would split her four hundred rails." In those days Abra-
ham Lincoln often walked five, six and seven miles to his work.

84 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ANOTHER MOVE

Again Mr. Hall took up the narrative and said: "Well, ag'in, in
the spring of 1831, grandpap moved and come up here into Coles County
and built a log house jest a little northeast of where the cabin now
stands." This last statement I did not quite understand, therefore I
questioned. The information I gained put me in possession of the fact
that the east room of the cabin was built by Thomas Lincoln and Uncle
Abe some distance from its present site. After a few months it was
moved down nearer the road leading from Goose Prairie to Charleston,
and Abraham Lincoln insisted that another room should be added.
The house now contained thirteen people, young and old, and there was
no opportunity for Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln to have a quiet moment.
Abraham Lincoln upon the occasion of his visit at this time announced
his intention "of cutting entirely adrift from the old life," and insisted
that the "new room" should be erected at once. He remained long
enough to assist his father in building and completing the west room of
the old log cabin, and also succeeded in putting his mother into more
comfortable quarters.

PRIMITIVE TOOLS

All the tools that Abraham and his father used in the construction of
the cabin were simple in the extreme — a common ax, a broad ax, a hand-
saw and a "drawer knife." The doors and floors were made of punch-
eons, and the gable ends of the structure were boarded up with plank
"rived" by Abraham's-hand out of oak timber. The boards used for the
roofs were cut by Thomas Lincoln, and it took him six months "to com-
plete the job." Forty acres of land were secured and Abraham promised
to help his father pay for the farm if he was ever able.

The time had now come when Abraham Lincoln bade his father and
mother a final farewell. In referring to this family event Mr. Hall said
that his "Grandmarm Lincoln" expressed herself as follows:

"When Uncle Abe went away to live we all jest thought the hull
world wus gone, and when he'd come back to see us we'd hug and kiss
him and try to get him to promise that he'd never go ag'in no more."

SECOND NEW HOME— VISIONS OF WEALTH. 85

It is said by Mr. Lincoln's biographers that at this time he was the
roughest looking man that one could imagine. He was so tall, so
angular, so ungainly, and wore trousers made of flax, cut tight
at the ankle and baggy at the knees — that he indeed made a comical
and ridiculous looking figure. He was known to be exceedingly poor,
but yet he was a welcome guest in every house at which he ever called.

CHAPTER XIII.
GETTING ACQUAINTED WITH HIMSELF

GOING back to the neighborhood from whence he came but a few
months previous, he was told that John D. Johnston and his
uncle, John Hanks, had been engaged by a trader named Denton
Offutt to take a "boatload of stuff" to New Orleans. They were indeed
glad to ha.ve their relative put in an appearance at this time, for he had
been down the river and his experience, united with his good sense,
made him a very acceptable party. For a small consideration they
engaged Abraham Lincoln to pilot the raft and help them dispose of
the cargo.

ABRAHAM BECOMES A CLERK

When the men returned and reported an unusually good sale Mr.
Offutt realized that the management of the entire trip and its success-
ful issue was the result of the young man's good judgment. The trader
offered him a position in his country store. Abraham Lincoln was more
than pleased and eagerly accepted the offer. Mr. Offutt soon became
impressed with the honesty and capacity of his new clerk and intrusted
him with the entire business of his store, and his mill as well.

It was during his term of service with Mr. Offutt at New Salem, 111.,
that many of Abraham Lincoln's traits of character were thoroughly
tested. Upon one occasion he discovered that he had overcharged a
customer, and in order to rectify his mistake and return the money he
was obliged to walk several miles, but that fact did not alter his pur-
pose, and he tramped the entire way in order to refund the money.

WHIPPING THE BULLY

He was living in a community containing some coarse and vulgar
men who had no respect for women ; Abraham Lincoln had upon several
occasions reproved some of these roughs, and the bully of the town un-

86

GETTING ACQUAINTED WITH HIMSELF. 8?

dertook to pick a quarrel with him. Sauntering into the store, and in the
presence of several women, the rude fellow began a tirade of profane
and obscene language. Leaning over the counter and speaking in a
low tone Mr. Lincoln politely requested the young man to cease using
such words. The bully said in reply "that he'd like to see the man that
could stop him from saying anything that he chose to say," and still
persisted in insulting the customers. After the departure of the women
the bully began to abuse Mr. Lincoln, and dared him to come out and
fight. Striving to calm the young man's anger by keeping perfectly
cool Abraham Lincoln was at last obliged to retaliate. Patience had
ceased to be a virtue, and, remarking to the crowd that had gathered
about, "Well, if he must be whipped, I suppose I can do it as well as
any other man." Mr. Lincoln without further parley proceeded to give
him a sound thrashing, and for further punishment rubbed his face
and eyes with a sharp and stinging weed, until the bully fairly roared
with pain and anger.

LINCOLN MASTERS GRAMMAR

It was while young Lincoln was engaged in the duties of "store life"
that he commenced the study of English grammar. He could not,
however, obtain a text-book in the neighborhood, but, hearing that a
friend of his, Mr. L. M. Green, a lawyer, living eight miles distant,
possessed a grammar, he walked to his friend's home and succeeded in
borrowing the book, which he studied diligently at every spare moment,
and whenever his friend would come to New Salem Lincoln would take
him aside and ask him to explain some of the most obscure and difficult
parts. At last the book was completed and the young man observed
that "if grammar was a science he reckoned he could master others."
It was during this period of his life that Abraham Lincoln became
interested in debate, and many of the "sparring matches" as they were
called by the young men of that section, were held in Mr. Offutt's store.
It was here that Abraham Lincoln made his first political speech, and
its delivery gave evidence of his powers of oratory. At the end of the
year, business and trade having been so slack, Mr. Offutt was obliged
to close the store and shut down the mill, and in consequence Abraham

88 TH£ SfdRV OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Lincoln was out of employment. Though he had received small wages
and performed constant service yet the year's hard experience had not
been lost. He had made new and valuable acquaintances, had read
many books, had won a host of friends, and had established a name that
wras more valuable than all the rest. Everywhere and by everybody he
was called "Honest Abe." This reputation and name won for him
honor, respect, and power then, as it afterward did throughout his
entire career.

He was a pacificator, an arbitrator, everybody's friend, and an
authority. He was called the homeliest young man, but at the same
time the kindest, the gentlest, the strongest and the best natured fellow
in all the country about.

LINCOLN GOES TO WAR

Abraham Lincoln, now being out of business, concluded to enlist in
what was known as the Black Hawk War. Many of the recruits were
from New Salem and the country about and were personal friends of
Mr. Lincoln. The method of selecting army officers in those days was
rather unique. The candidates were placed opposite each other and
the soldiers were told to make their preference. Abraham Lincoln was
the successful candidate, and when those who had just chosen his
opponent changed their minds and also came over to Lincoln's side he
could scarcely repress his delight. It is said that Mr. Lincoln subse-
quently confessed that no other success of his life gave him the genuine
pleasure that this election did. The Black Hawk War was not a very
remarkable affair and Mr. Lincoln never spoke of it in public other
than as an interesting episode in his life. But no doubt he must have
related some of his experiences to his relatives, for Mr. Hall said that
when "we children ast grandpap if Uncle Abe wus allers good natured
he said, yes, he never did get mad or out of humor, >cept onct when he
wus in the Black Hawk War, a right smart feller kept imposin* upon
him and pickin' at him till he said, 'If you don't dry up, I'll kick you into
the river/ But the feller didn't stop his foolin' and Abe done jest what
he said he would and then walked off as cool as could be."

GETTING ACQUAINTED WITH HIMSELF. 89

TALKING ABOUT UNCLE ABE

At this point in Mr. Hall's conversation, an old acquaintance of the
Lincoln family called to make some inquiries concerning the old home-
stead, and catching the final words of Mr. Hall's recital asked if he was
talking about Uncle Abe.

An answer in the affirmative elicited further inquiry, and when the
caller understood that I was trying to learn something concerning Mr.
Lincoln's career as a soldier and officer during the Black Hawk War, he
volunteered to bring me a book which probably contained the informa-
tion I desired.

As good as his word, the farmer came the next day, bringing the
promised book, which contained the following humorous reference
made by Mr. Lincoln himself to his military career.

A MILITARY HERO

It was while Mr. Lincoln -was a representative in Congress that the
friends of General Lewis Cass, when that gentleman was a candidate
for the Presidency, endeavored to endow him with a military reputation.
This sort of pretension was so obnoxious to Mr. Lincoln that he used it
as an instrument of ridicule, and in a sarcastic and irresistibly ludicrous
allusion, said:

"By the way, Mr. Speaker, do you know that I am a military hero?
Yes, sir; in the days of the Black Hawk War I fought, bled and came
away. Speaking of General Cass's career reminds me of my own. I
was not at Stillman's defeat, but I was about as near it as Cass to Hull's
surrender; and, like him, I saw the place very soon afterwards.

DID NOT BREAK HIS SWORD

"It is quite certain I did not break my sword, for I had none to break;
but I bent my musket pretty badly on one occasion.

"If General Cass went in advance of me picking whortleberries, I
guess I surpassed him in charges upon the wild onions. If he saw any
live, fighting Indians, it was more than I did, but I had a good many

90 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

bloody struggles with the mosquitoes; and although I never fainted
from loss of blood, I can truly say I was often hungry."

In after years, when Abraham Lincoln was a candidate for the
presidency, some of his campaign biographers undertook to make a
little political thunder for him out of his connection with the Black
Hawk War, but he expressed himself as being quite disgusted with
such pretense.

CHAPTER XIV.
LINCOLN'S FIRST CANDIDACY

THE soldiers engaged in the Black Hawk War from Sangamon
County arrived home just ten days before election, and Abraham
Lincoln had made himself such a favorite that his comrades
requested him to allow his name to be placed among the candidates
for the Legislature. Could anyone have been more surprised than was
this obscure and humble young man when such honor and recognition
were thrust upon him? His nomination was secured, and in accepting
it Lincoln made a few quaint and brief remarks, such as ever after
characterized his speech. He assured his friends that if elected he
would be thankful to them and should always do his duty, but if not
elected it would be just the same.

LIIMCOLNJS DEFEAT

Mr. Lincoln received a large vote — his friends worked for him, his
soldier comrades voted for him, but the State of Illinois was too gen-
erally Democratic, and he was therefore defeated. Can anyone doubt
that Abraham Lincoln was not a disappointed man? The first excite-
ment over he looked about and found himself a stranded man, with no
occupation, trade or profession. He now began to think seriously of
learning the blacksmith's trade. Notwithstanding he had made up his
mind to pursue this course yet he was so anxious and ambitious to live
in a more elevated sphere of thought and action that he was ready to
catch at any, straw as a drowning man might, and when an immediate
opportunity offered itself he became a partner in a dry goods firm. His
associate, however, proved a worthless, dissipated man and soon
wrecked the entire business. The venture was both unfortunate and
valuable. Though it left Mr. Lincoln burdened with debt, yet he was
rich in experience.

91

92 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Wherever he went or whatever he undertook he made friends. One

/
of his biographers has said: "Lincoln had nothing, only plenty of

friends/' and when his financial trouble overtook him some of his ad-
mirers asked for his appointment as postmaster. He was delighted
with the office. It gave him a chance to read every newspaper that
went through the postofiuce, and now for the first time in his life he
had "a constant feast of reading." The business of the office was very
insignificant and he did not feel as if he was morally compelled to
spend his entire time at the office. The postoffice he carried with him,
and Uncle Sam's servant took off his hat, looked over the mail and dis-
tributed it wherever the public found him. He kept the position of
postmaster until the mail delivery was removed to Petersburgh.

ABE LINCOLN'S HONESTY

One of the most beautiful exhibitions of Mr. Lincoln's honesty oc-
curred in connection with the settlement of his accounts with the post-
office department several years afterwards.

It was after he had become a lawyer, and at a period in his life
when he was distressed financially. He had but just acquired his law
education under unusually adverse circumstances. He was perplexed
and worried and so exceedingly poor that many another man would
have yielded to temptation and appropriated, if only as a loan, the
money that he had in his possession. But it was safe with Abraham
Lincoln, though he had starved.

It was one day after he had formed a law partnership with Major
Stuart, that the agent of the postoffice department entered and inquired
if Abraham Lincoln was in. Mr. Lincoln answered in the affirmative,
and the agent told him that he had called to collect the balance due the
department since the New Salem postoffice had been discontinued.

THE OLD TIN BOX

Mr. Lincoln seemed annoyed, and a friend who was present offered
to loan him the required amount. Making no reply Mr. Lincoln rose
and pulled out from under a pile of papers a small tin box. Turning
around he faced the agent and asked him what the amount was. The

LINCOLN'S FIRST CANDIDACY, M

sum was named. Mr. Lincoln took from the box a package, unfastened
the wrapping, and counted out the exact amount, which was a little
more than seventeen dollars.

After the agent left the room Abraham Lincoln quietly remarked
that he "never used any man's money but his own." Although the
money had been in his possession for several years, and he had often
been hungry for food, he had never used one cent of it, even for a
temporary purpose. It was this rigid honesty that made Mr. Lincoln
so responsible and trustworthy. This quality of honesty in Mr. Lincoln's
character was his strongest fortification, and through all the years of
his career, in which there were many epochs of absolute penury, he did
not swerve one iota from the straight and narrow path.

In these days of money-getting and money-keeping, it is well for the
young lad to pause and consider this lesson. The reputation that Mr.
Lincoln won as Honest Abe was more priceless than money or position,
and he had honestly gained the name by actual proof over and over
again. Because of this very characteristic, thus it wTas that an anxious
nation trusted him with its welfare, and knew that he would not betray
his trust.

The postoffice having "winked out," as Mr. Lincoln expressed it, he

was now ready for something else and it came to him from an unexpected

i \

quarter. The surveyor of Sangamon County needed an assistant, and

though he found Mr. Lincoln entirely ignorant of the science of sur-
veying, yet his employer loaned him a text-book and, assigned him
quite a large territory.

LINCOLN THE SURVEYOR

Mr. Lincoln was quite satisfied with the terms, because his employ-
ment furnished him with sufficient means to earn his daily living and
also procure some books. During his twelve months' engagement he
was a close student and constant reader, and he performed his work
with such accuracy that the surveys that he made were never disputed.
Lincoln had not the least knowledge of surveying, and now having ac-
cepted the position he wras obliged to acquire the science in the shortest

04 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

possible time, and he did. He was a close student, and after a brief
study procured a compass and chain and started boldly in at the work.
His first attempt ended in discouraging and disastrous results, for
his chain and compass were attached, to pay a debt for which Mr.
Lincoln was surety. The implements were, however, bought by a friend,
who immediately returned them to the young man, and bade him fear
no more trouble.

CHAPTER XV.
MR. LINCOLN'S POLITICAL CAREER

MR. LINCOLN was still miserably poor, still a humble man — •
humble in condition but not in spirit. There is no doubt but
even at this time he had begun to think of a political life. He
was now thoroughly familiar with the history of the politicians and
statesmen of his country. He was already a marked and peculiar man.
People were talking about him. His studious habits, his greed for
information, his power in story-telling, his quaint, odd ways, and his
uncouth appearance were attracting the attention of all classes.
Wherever he appeared he was the center of attraction. His duties as
surveyor had brought him in touch with the people of other localities
and he had already made something of a record as a "stump speaker."
He made no pretension to win favor; he was the poorest and plainest
man in all the country about, but yet again in 1834 he became a candi-
date for the Legislature and was elected by the highest vote cast for
any candidate. He was elected because he had made no enemies,
because people were glad to see him rise, and because he was honest,
was truthful, was kind and unselfish.

LINCOLN BEGINS TO STUDY LAW

During the Black Hawk War Mr. Lincoln had met Major John
T. Stuart, a lawyer of Springfield, who then told Abraham Lin-
coln that if he could ever be of service to him to let him know. At
the close of the canvass which resulted in his election Mr. Lincoln walked
to Springfield, borrowed some books from his friend and took them
back to New Salem. It was at this time that Mr. Lincoln began the
study of law. He studied as diligently and as thoroughly as he had
read. He was so absorbed in his new study that he could think of
nothing else, until he was forced to stop for absolute lack of food. A

surveying tour would bring him some money, and then he would devote

95

96 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

himself again to his books, and so the days passed until the convening
of the Legislature, when he dropped his books, hung his satchel upon
a stick, slung it across his shoulder and on foot, trudged a hundred
miles to Vandalia, then the capital of the State of Illinois.

THE YOUNGEST MAN 6N THE LEGISLATURE

During this session Mr. Lincoln learned much but talked very little,
and in referring to that period of his life Mr. Lincoln said: "By so
doing I made no mistakes to be rectified at another session." Though
the youngest man in the Legislature, he was always in his place, and
faithful to all duties imposed upon him. When the session closed he
walked home as he came, and resumed the study of law, but took up
surveying again as a means of livelihood.

Again in 1836 he was honored by the people of his district. The
canvass was an unusually exciting one, but, as before, he was. elected
by a good majority. It was during this campaign that Mr. Lincoln
made an unusually brilliant speech. As he grew inspired with his
subject, the tall, awkward, homely man became majestic in his bearing.
His face was illumined with a radiance unseen before and his dreamy
eyes were filled with the light of inspiration. From that day to the
day of his death, he was recognized as one of the most powerful orators
in the county. Among those who composed the members of the House
that session many of them became distinguished men, and it was during
this term of the Legislature that Mr. Lincoln associated with and was
often pitted against the brightest men of his State.

CHANGING THE CAPITAL

Although but twenty-seven years old he was pushed to the front and
became an important factor in the work of the House. It was during
this session that through his immediate and unceasing efforts the cap-
ital of Illinois was changed from Vandalia to Springfield. Thus, with
no early education or culture or training, he had achieved what the best
educated and most favored would have been proud to do.

This session of the Legislature was notable for its connection with
the beginning of Mr, Lincoln's anti-sla.Yery history.

MR. LINCOLN'S POLITICAL CAREER. 97

The agitation of the slave question was just beginning to create
great uneasiness among the people, both at the North and the South. The
slaveholders were as agitated as the politician, and the subject was
broached in this session of the Illinois Legislature. A resolution in
behalf of slavery was offered, and an attempt was made to stigmatize
all who refused to endorse the same. Only two men in the house,
Abraham Lincoln and Dan Stone, both from Sangamon County, had
the manliness to refuse to vote for the "offensive resolution." It was
something for these two men to stand out and declare their principles
against the entire House.

This act was the beginning of Mr. Lincoln's anti-slavery record.
This little protest was the platform on which he stood and fought out
the great battle whose "trophies were four million freemen" and a
redeemed nation.

MEETING STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS

It was also at this session that Mr. Lincoln met Stephen A. Douglas,
who was then only twenty-three years old and the youngest man in
the House. These two young men had now set out on their important
careers, one to disappointment and a grave of unsatisfied hopes and
baffled ambitions, the other to the realization of his highest dreams of
achievement and renown, and a martyrdom that crowns his memory
with an undying glory.

The young solon had made no money, and was still about as poor
as they make them. His clothes were shabby and thin, and the weather
was raw and cold.

It is said by one of Mr. Lincoln's biographers that he complained
to a friend, who was also a member of the Legislature, of being cold and
chilly.

An associate said: "It's no wonder, Mr. Lincoln, that you are cold;
there is so much of you on the ground." None of the party appreciated
this homely joke at the expense of his big feet more thoroughly than
did Abraham Lincoln himself.

ft* THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

BEGINS THE PRACTICE OF LAW

The time had come for Mr. Lincoln to leave his old home and his old
associates. The natural ability of the man demanded his removal to
larger territory and better environment; the future course of events
commanded him to shake off the limitations and seek stronger action
and greater achievement.

Springfield, the capital of the State, was the most enticing point,
and Mr. Lincoln argued that here was the proper place to begin the
practice of the law and to secure any further political recognition that
he might desire, for Mr. Lincoln was a man of political ambition.

Ho had already had just enough of the excitement and fascination
of a political career to whet his desire to further taste; just enough
political recognition to incite him to further attainment.

Abraham Lincoln turned his back upon New Salem with many
regrets, for his friends had aided him when he needed aid; here his
friends had appreciated him and raised him to an elevation, though
slight and unimportant compared to the future heights and power he
was destined to attain.

He left behind all the old stepping-stones by which he had bridged
the time between now and then, and ascended to homely prominence. The
old store, the wrestling matches, the foot races, the lounging places, the
insignificant postoffice — these were ever pleasant scenes to memory dear.
The few cabin homes were dearer still; the cabin homes in which kindly
women dwelt, who, with womanly instincts, detected the manliness of
character, and gave to the poor young man a home, "just for his com-
pany," as they said.

It was in the spring of 1837 that Mr. Lincoln went to his new home,
and it was with many misgivings that he took up his abode there.

A FRIEND IN NEED

Although be had no money, was poorly dressed and most ungainly
in appearance,- yet he had attracted the attention and interest of the
Hon. William Butler, a prominent citizen of Springfield, who invited
him to become a member of his household. This privilege was of great

SARAH BUSH JOHNSTON LINCOLN.

This photograph of Abraham Lincoln's stepmother was taken when she
was ninety years of age.

THE VACANT CHAIR.

The above family relic made by Thomas Lincoln for his wife, Nancy
Hanks, tells a story of early love in the Lincoln Home.

MR. LINCOLN'S POLITICAL CAREER. 99

benefit to Mr. Lincoln, for he was now thrown into the companionship
of educated men and refined women.

Mr. Lincoln's law practice was not lucrative, nor particularly agree-
able. He as other young lawyers had to engage in considerable prac-
tice that brought poor returns, hard labor and small fees. It was not a
smooth or flowery path that he had chosen.

THE CIRCUIT RIDER

The man who practiced law in those days in Illinois "rode tne cir-
cuit"— that is, the lawyers were obliged to follow the judges about from
county to county, some on horseback and some in buggies. Mr. Lin-
coln's outfit was very primitive and homely and provoked much ridicule
from the well-to-do lawyers. The long journeys from county se#t to
county seat, the stopping at the settlers' homes to eat or sleep or feed
his horse, and his eA^enings at the country taverns, gave Mr. Lincoln a
wide and extensive acquaintance. It was during these trips that many
incidents occurred which demonstrated his kindness of heart and his
entirely unselfish purpose. He would often stop and fall far behind
his companions in order to rescue some animal which had sunk into
the mire and was struggling to free itself, or he would climb a tree
and put back into its nest the little fledgling that had fallen to the
ground, thus quieting the shrill cry of the distressed mother bird.

CHAPTER XVI.
A THRILLING NIGHT AT THE OLD LOG CABIN

THE sixth day of our sojourn had begun. Time had been rather
indolent in passing and we had hoped for a change, no matter
how or what. The coming to-morrow was the Sabbath day, we
dreaded its approach, anticipating an usually dull time, and there-
fore I determined to do something desperate in order to relieve our
minds of the terrible monotony and dreary, every-day humdrum exist-
ence. A startling proposition was made to my young friend. She was
aghast and sought to persuade me that the experiment would be dan-
gerous. I did not share her apprehension and told her that I had con-
cluded to dare the danger.

We had been at the log cabin every day, had viewed it from the old
stage road, had seen it from the top of the knoll, had sat upon the rotten
old doorsteps, had passed in and out and had climbed into the loft, but
we had not spent the night at the wonderful old house.

A GAME OF CARDS

The evening of the sixth day dwelt with us and an announcement
was made that really startled Uncle John and the boys. My host
gravely shook his head and Little Joe said, "You dasen't." This re-
mark decided the affair and I informed Mr. Hall that Miss Coleman
and myself would pass the night at the "Old Log Cabin." We took
our hammocks, pillows and books, and, escorted by the boys, went down
to the cabin. We chatted, told stories, and my friend and I made
believe we were happy. Darkness descended, we filed into the cabin,
lighted a "tallow dip," rolled in some stones, placed upon them some
rough boards for seats, hung up our hammocks, and proceeded to tell
more stories. Finally the boys were getting restless, and, consulting
our watches, we discovered that it was late, quite eleven o'clock. The

100

A THRILLING NIGHT. 101

boys were too tired -and sleepy to stay longer. We promised more
stories but that attraction had worn out, and we coaxed in vain until
A be slyly drew from liis pocket a pack of soiled cards. Putting them
down on the boards he said: "I'll stay and play ye a game of 'seven-up'
if yere won't tell paw." I responded to his proposition with alacrity,
and, passing the agreement around, the entire company acquiesced.

A CURIOUS PICTURE

A picture was created that never can be effaced. The west room of
the old cabin was dirnly lighted, but the direct rays of the candle fell
upon the faces of the party. What a contrast, a woman of mature
years, bearing the impress of education and refinement, a young girl
fashionably attired, three rough, uncouth lads, all in their shirtsleeves,
one bareheaded, the other two wearing caps; one, an old fur covering,
the other a torn and faded sombrero.

The uncanny hour was fast approaching and the game was growing
exciting, when a slight tap on the window-pane brought a shriek from
my young companion, and little Joe declared he "seed a face and it
looked jest like the pictur' of Uncle Abe."

The young gentlemen decided that they must be going and advised
us to give up our valuables into their safe keeping. So watches and
pocketbooks were handed over to the boys and my companion and I
were left with the night and the solitude.

Miss Coleman begged me to abandon the idea of remaining alone
at the cabin and I frankly admit that I was sorely tempted to call the
boys back, abandon the project and ask them to help us "tote7' the
bedroom paraphernalia up the hill to the little cottage. My courage
received a fresh impetus however and I cast out the cowardly thought.
Announcing my final decision I begged Miss Coleman to control her
nervous dread and make of herself a more cheerful companion. She
could not conquer her distress, and, acquiescing to her pleadings, I
made myself very uncomfortable by occupying with her the same ham'
mock.

102 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN

.
THE FRIGHT

We selected the one that had been hung in the corner of the west
room, and "right where Uncle Abe allers slept when he came back to
visit the relations." Nestling close to each other we awaited develop-
ments. How long we suffered, it seemed an eternity, and when a rat
ambled slowly across the cabin floor we were too paralyzed to even
scream. At last the horror passed, the morning dawned. We looked
into each other's haggard faces, laughed hysterically and made a sol-
emn compact that we would never again indulge in so foolish an under-
taking.

Our limbs were cramped, rigid, sore, and we could scarcely drag
ourselves about. Folding up our outfit we "silently stole away." The
day was awakening, and the morning sun, stretching out his long, red,
fervid rays, bathed the world in a resplendent light.

Miss Coleman and I, weary and nervous, walked slowly through the
dewy grass, and as we neared the cottage discovered the feathered tribe
excited and turbulent. The chanticleer filled the air with his loud and
warning call, the hens were rushing about, keeping up an incessant
cackling, the ducks waddled to and fro, while their incessant quack,
quack told us that they too were agitated. The geese stretched out their
necks, and, hissing in a defiant manner, demanded the cause of so much
excitement, the watchdog came bounding from the rear of the cottage,
leaped the fence, and in a thoroughly military fashion guarded the
entrance.

THE STRANGERJS ARRIVAL

What a wonderful scene revealed itself as we ascended the hill and
climbed the rail fence. A fine turnout, to which was harnessed a pair
of prancing steeds, stood at the front gate and a stranger was alighting.
We now understood why the "dumb brutes" had displayed so much
excitement and we too became equally aroused and congratulated our-
selves that an adventure was in store for us. Expecting a tale of woe
from a lost and benighted traveler we were impatient to have the
mystery unravelled. The boys were up and dressed and out of the house

A THRILLING NlGHt. 103

as soon as possible, and upon demanding from die stranger the cause
of his early call he responded by handing "Squire" two letters. The
boy looked at them dubiously, then observing Miss Coleman and myself,
handed me the missives. One was addressed to Mr. Hall, the other to
myself. How our hearts throbbed, and we anticipated something, we
hardly knew what. The envelopes were hastily opened and — such a
disappointment. Simply letters of introduction and recommendation.

THE CUSTODIAN

The "cabin" had now become an object of interest to the country

•

people, and as many sightseers were beginning to visit it the mem-
bers of the Lincoln Log Cabin Association had concluded to send out
from Chicago a custodian to be put in charge of the cabin, for the pur-
pose of protecting and preserving the valuable old homestead from
vandalism, and the custodian had been instructed to give the cabin con-
stant attention, both night and day.

Though the event turned out to be rather a tame affair, yet the ar-
rival of the stranger was a great event, and we welcomed him right
royally.

CHAPTER XVII.
A MEMORABLE SUNDAY

REAKFAST was served on short notice, and after the "keen de-
mands" of appetite had been satisfied, the guard was escorted
to the "old log cabin" by the entire household. Each one was
eager to tell'what he knew, or what he had heard, or was anxious to
point out some favorite spot and to explain to him where and when
Abraham Lincoln occupied the famous old house. This wonderful Sun-
day will ever remain a pleasant memory.

A COMPANY OF SIGHT-SEERS

In pointing out and describing the cabin and its particular belong-
ings we became so engrossed in entertaining our new acquaintance that
the approach of other and stranger sightseers was unnoticed, until the
sound of rapidly moving vehicles aroused our attention. Coming down
the road we saw three or four wagons containing a number of people,
who were shouting at us. The neighbors and country folk from far and
near, many of them acquaintances of the Lincolns, were flocking to
look at and comment upon the old log cabin. It told its own story, for
its dilapidated condition, its poor and homely construction, were object
lessons that even the youngest sightseer might appreciate and profit by.

STALE CREAM

Awaiting the approach of the small and unpretentious procession,
it was soon discovered that it consisted entirely of strangers. The
party alighted and a spokesman announced the fact that the party had
come out from Charleston to see the old log cabin. The young people
were cordially received and shown the old house, both its exterior and
interior. The company was composed of young men from fifteen to

104

A MEMORABLE SUNDAY. 105

twenty years of age. The watchful and faithful custodian soon de-
tected that they were undoubtedly relic hunters, for several had un-
dertaken already to chip off pieces from the logs, windows and door
frames. Baffled in their attempt to secure some mementos of the old
cabin, but bent on further mischief, they thought to make some sort

of game out of Mr. Hall, and the leader of the party, turning to our

%
host, asked him if he "Couldn't tell a funny story? You are related to

Mr. Lincoln," he said, "and perhaps you have some of his genius in that
line." With a peculiar twinkle of his eye, Uncle John Hall quietly
remarked: "This yer woman has milked me dry, and I don't want ter
use the same cream ag'in; for I reckon it's stale now."

A look of amusement passed over the faces of the sightseers, and
after another effort they succeeded in inducing our host to try his
"tongue at story-telling."

POOR BUT PROUD

Pausing for a moment to collect his thoughts, then turning to me,
he said: "Hev I ever told yer anything about grandpap's britches hold-
er?" I could truthfully reply in the negative, and consequently we
heard the following tale:

"Grandpap Lincoln would .sometimes wear galluses made out of
buckskin, though grandmarm allers kept a pair that she'd made out
of the linen that she'd growed and spun. Grandmarm wus a terrible
industrious woman. Wai, when grandpap worked he'd sweat like all
get out and his galluses would get so stiff that they'd stand alone. One
day one of the neighbors comin' in said to him, 'Grandpap, ye haint
greased yer galluses lately?' Then grandmarm said, 'There, paw, 1
told ye so, and I'm glad on it,' for though we wus poor and humble,
grandmarm wus awful proud and lowed her men folks should
have the best that was agoing," and turning about quickly
he faced a group of young lads and said to them: "Jest to
think, boys, how our folks got their clothes, never none of 'em
wus so shiftless as to wear store shirts, or coats either. We got our
clothes from uatur,"

10G THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

LEATHER BREECHES

Mr. Hall continuing, said: "The woods list to be full of deer
and whenever grandmarm wanted buckskin to fox the men's pants
with she ast grandpap or Uncle John D. Johnston to go out and
kill her a buck. Uncle Abe tanned the hides, but he never did the killin'
part. Grandmarm allers said that Uncle Abe couldn't stand that part
of the bisness, for even when the hogs wus killed he'd go away for fear
he'd hear their squealing. Then when the hides wus ready grandmarm
would sew it on the men's britches clean up to the knees, so as to save the
cloth under it. When it rained and we got wet we'd have to stand in
front of the fire place and dry out. Wall, as the buckskin dried it would
shrivel and crawl up till it almost reached our knees. One day Grand-
pap Lincoln, Uncle Abe and Uncle John D. Johnston wus a standin' in
front of the fire dryin' theirselves. Uncle Abe would allers stand
and turn and turn around till he wus fully dried, but he wus awful tall
and awkward, and his legs wus so long and they looked as red as though
they were about blistered. Then the folks would laf fit to kill, and
Uncle John D. would allers sing out, 'Pull down yer britches, Abe, yer
old marrer bones need kiverin'.' "

THE FRIENDLY WRESTLE

The boys were now intensely interested, and by asking a significant
question Uncle John Hall was induced to tell more anecdotes regarding
the strength and agility of Abraham Lincoln. In response to a ques-
tion Mr. Hall replied: "Ye want to know if Uncle Abe wus strong
enough to tackle anything or lick anybody, do ye? Wall, I'd low that
didn't concarn him, for Uncle Abe could tackle anything, and onct on
a time Uncle Abe and Dan Needham rastled britches holdt and Uncle
Abe throwed Dan two times and then he ses, ses he, 'Let's quit,' cause he
didn't want to hurt Dan's feelings. Why, grandpap hisself wus allers a
braggin' about how strong and limber Uncle Abe wus. How he could
stand with his hands in his pockets and bend over and tech the back of
his head on the ground, right level ground, tu. Uncle John D. John-
ston wus allers trying to throw Uncle Abe by bein' tricky. Howsom-

A MEMORABLE SUNDAY. 107

ever, Uncle John D. Johnston wus mighty strong, tu, and whenever he'd
try any of his tricks Uncle Abe ud stand with his hands in his pockets
and say, 'Come on, John, and try to throw me; take a hold anywhere/
Then Uncle John he'd try and try, and Uncle Abe would jest stand and
laf and laf.

LIGHT AS A FEATHER

"But as for strength, we wus all of us noted for that. While we're
talkin' about strength, Grandfather Hall wus a terribly strong, active
feller, tu, and he'd often come in and pick up Grandmother Lincoln
and pitch her into the bed two or three times, till it peered like she wus
a feather, and he'd stand back and fold up his arms and laf and laf, and
he'd say, 'Why don't ye stay still, grandmarm?'

SPLITTING RAILS

"Now do ye want to know how Uncle Abe got his strength?" and
without waiting for an answer Mr. Hall said: "Why he got it splitting
rails. Ye knowed it wus down in Illinois near Decatur, and at Buck
Grove arid. Muddy Point that Uncle Abe use to do so much rail-splittin'.
Never no tree wus too hard for him to tackle. They'd jest topple right
over when Uncle Abe ud chop. He never minded choppin' any trees,
nor splittin' rails, nor nothin', nor no kind of work, though one time
I remember he did say that the hardest work he ever hed to do and that
which worried him the most wus when he loaded a boat with a wheel-
barrer. It puzzled him awfully to keep the barrer on the plank, and
to catch holt of the handles, and to run it up hurt him mighty. I
reckon it wus because he wus so tall."

Mr. Hall paused and appeared to have exhausted his fund of stories,
but the interest of the boys was now at fever heat and they fairly begged
Mr. Hall to tell them just one more. Young Davis, the brightest lad
in the party, suggested that Mr. Hall relate the story of the celebrated
rail-splitting bee at which Mr. Lincoln had been the victor. But Uncle
John Hall thought he had something more important and significant
than the President's rail-splitting, and he proceeded to tell the follow-
ing story:

108 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

NOT EXACTLY THOSE RAILS

"John Hanks told me about a piece that Uncle Abe spoke onct, and
I reckon it wus the first time that he ever made a political speech. It
wus down at Salem, a little town nigh to Springfield. Wall, they had
a spruce speaker from the big town, who thought he could tell the
country people all they ought ter know. He spouted away for a while
and after he hed finished, John Hanks, who wus a cousin of Uncle Abe's
tu, told the folks he could produce a rail-splitter who could beat that
feller all to pieces. Cousin John, he got a lot of rails and piled 'em up in
a heap and then took Uncle Abe up by 'em and told him to go ahead,
which he did, and of course he knocked the other feller all to flinders.
When Uncle Abe hed got thru speakin' the feller that hed talked first
come up and askt him if he split them rails piled up thar. Uncle Abe
looked at 'em purty carefully and then said, ses he, 'I can't say that I
exactly split those particular rails, but I have split just as good ones,'
which wns.the truth, fer I myself hev seed Uncle Abe make the slickest
rail ye ever looked on."

The day was waning, the shadows were lengthening and we*all real-
ized that Mr. Hall would soon send his boys off to attend to the evening
chores. Their departure meant an interruption and probably an end,
for that day, to story-telling. An appealing look directed to me from
one of the young men of the party decided my course of action, and I
concluded to take this occasion to ask Uncle John to relate the circum-
stances connected with Mr. Lincoln's first law case, a reminiscence
which he had promised to give me for some time, but had never seemed
in the mood for that particular story.

Without comment or delay Uncle John Hall gave us the following
account of Mr. Lincoln's first lawsuit:

LINCOLN'S FIRST LAWSUIT

"The folks round here in our neighborhood use to hold camp meetin'
down to Paradise onct a year. Uncle Joe Hall, he went over one time
with a lot of young people. He bought a flask of whisky and took it
along with him and when he got on to the camp grounds he hid it in

A MEMORABLE SUNDAY. 100

the wagin. The preacher hed been watching him and noticed whar
he put the flask, so he jest walked along and picked it up and put it
into his pocket and carried it. into the pulpit with him, and jest before
he began to preach he held up the whisky and told the people that he
hed found it on the camp grounds and wus agoin' to preach a sermon
about it, when Uncle Joe jest stood right up and said to the minister,
'That's my bottle and the whisky in it is mine, tu; and I'll take it if
you please/ But the preacher wouldn't give it up, and Uncle Joe
knowed it wouldn't cost him nothin' to hev a suit, as we hed a lawyer
in the family, so he kept still, said nothing, and the first time that
Uncle Abe come up yere after that he got him to sue the preacher for
the whisky, the flask and for hurting his feelings by exposing him before
the gal he took along with him. Uncle Abe tried the case and got
twelve cents damages, but the preacher wus so mad that he carried
it up to a higher court. Uncle Abe jest laffed and said, ses he, 'We'll
beat 'em ag'in,' and shore nuff he did, and got the judgment raised two
cents more; that made fourteen cents now, and the other feller hed all
the costs to pay, which wus a whole lot. Of course we knowed all the
time Uncle Abe would win anythin' he set out tu."

"HE-OH-A-NAY, WHOOP"

Mr. Hall rose from the low seat and stepped within the old cabin.
He looked about the room for a moment, and seeming to forget the
presence of others, said in a low voice: "Poor grandpap and grand-
inarm, they wus so good and kind. When Uncle John D. Johnston
lived with us grandpap wus awful fond of his children, and if any of
them wus sick or worrisom he allers hed one favorite song he ust to sing
to them. This it wus, 'He-oh-a-nay, He-oh-a-nay, whoop.' It would
allers stop the children cryin', and he'd say, 'That is what the Injuns
sing to their pappooses.' I can still hear him singing that Injun song."
Then facing the little company, Uncle John Hall brushed a tear from his
bronzed cheek and exclaimed: "How I wish ye could have seen and
knowed grandmarm. Jest after my third child wus born she got
crippled, but she couldn't lay still in bed, nohow. So she got my woman
to tie a string to the cradle, and there she would lay and rock the baby.

110 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

I lowed not to have her, but she would. Well, she couldn't be no other
way but kind, and good and patient, nohow, 'cause she wus the
best woman I ever knowed."

THE FAMOUS BUREAU

With many thanks for their pleasant reception, the party was re-
luctantly preparing to leave, when Mr. Hall offered to show them the
very bureau that Grandmarm Lincoln had brought from Kentucky to
her new home in Indiana. The young men were delighted, and inviting
us to ride "around the road to the cottage," we were soon at Mr. Hall's
"new" house, and following the old gentleman into the kitchen, the
valuable family relic was pointed out by Mr. Hall, who called attention
to the brass handles, which were objects of especial family pride. The
party was given the privilege of closely inspecting the old piece of fur-
niture, and when all were satisfied and the numerous questions an-
swered, Mr. Hall opened the upper drawer and with a mysterious and
solemn air took from it a package. Carefully unwrapping it, he handed
me a book. Great was my astonishment when I discovered that I had
before me the old family Bible. It was old and finger- worn and bore
the date of 1799. The party clamored for a sight of the family record,
but-Mr. Hall shook his head and, using a few unmentionable words, said,
"Uncle Dennis Hanks took it long enough to have it copied and never
returned it, fur he sold it to a relic hunter and got a right smart price
fur it," and with another burst of indignation Mr. Hall again mourned
the loss of the valuable relic.

M

CHAPTER XVIII.
LOVE, COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE

B. LINCOLN'S legal career was now begun in earnest, and he
entered into the most trivial cases with as great zest and enthu-
siasm as he did the most important ones. The poorest client
could expect as thorough and conscientious work as the richest and most
influential citizen. Though his profession claimed his attention, yet
the special session of the previous Legislature, held during 1839 at Van-
dalia, found Mr. Lincoln in his seat, and he was faithful to legislative
duties, although he felt that his business was suffering thereby.

When Mr. Lincoln was placed upon the legislative ticket in 1840
he consented to run, as he would not be obliged to entirely sacrifice his
business, for the capital had been changed to Springfield. He was of
course re-elected, for he had now become so thoroughly a man of the
people that he could easily carry his district, and apparently for any
office that he might run for.

During this session Mr. Lincoln took part in all the debates. Some
of them were political, while others were entirely local; but no matter
how important or unimportant, he had proven himself able to cope
with them. If of vital importance he handled the issue with great
ability, but if deserving of dismissal or riddance, he showed an equal
ability in overcoming the nuisance.

A STORY FOR EVERYTHING

From an entirely different standpoint, however, was the latter situa-
tion handled. The tactics which he here used were begun in his early
youth, and he had now grown wonderfully adept in them.

If a man broached a subject which he personally did not want to
hear, he told a story that immediately changed the conversation. If he
was called upon to answer a question that he did riot care to answer

Ul

112 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

direct, a question was put in turn and the other fellow had the worst
of it.

He had a story for everything, either real or imaginary, and his
faculty for finding or* making these apropos stories was indeed won-
derful. Every fact or combination of facts seemed to revolve themselves
into allegorical or real form, and without seeming effort, unrolled to suit
the occasion. His mind was so full of these quaint stories that one
wonders how the store house was supplied.

It wras during this session of the Legislature that Mr. Lincoln used
a "fiction point" with great success. A member from Wabash County
had been very troublesome over an exceedingly unimportant point. At
last his constant appearance and vociferous utterance became unpleas-
antly annoying to the members in general, Mr. Lincoln included.

THE MEMBER FROM WABASH

One day when the member aforesaid had discharged all of his bat-
teries concerning his pet object, Mr. Lincoln took the floor, and with
one of his quizzical expressions and in an unusually drawling tone, ad-
dressed the speaker. Becoming exceedingly personal, he began by
saying:

"The member from Wabash reminds me of an old friend. He's a
peculiar looking fellow, with shaggy, overhanging eyebrows, and a pair
of spectacles under them. One morning just after tne old man got up,
he imagined, on looking out of his door, that he saw rather a lively
squirrel on a tree near his house. So he took down his gun and fired
at the squirrel, but the squirrel paid no attention to the shot. He
loaded and fired again and again, until at the thirteenth shot he set
down his gun impatiently and said to his boy, who was looking on:
'Boy, there's something wrong about this rifle.' 'Rifle's all right, I
know 'tis,' responded the boy, 'but Where's your squirrel?' 'Don't you
see him humped up about half way up the tree?' inquired the old man,
peering over his spectacles and getting mystified. 'No, I don't,' re-
sponded the boy, and then turning and looking into his father's face, he

LOVE, COURTSHIP AND MARRlACE. 113

exclaimed, 'I see your squirrel; you have been firing at a louse on your
eyebrow.' "

The story needed no application or explanation. The House was in
convulsions of laughter, and the member from Wabash was completely
routed, so much so that h'e was very careful during the entire session
not to provoke any allusion to his "eyebrows."

FORMED SECOND LAW PARTNERSHIP

At the close of the legislative session Mr. Lincoln severed his con-
nection with Major Stuart and immediately formed a business associa-
tion with Judge S. T. Logan, of Springfield, one of the ablest lawyers in
the State. He entered upon this new partnership with a full determin-
ation to devote his entire time to his chosen profession, but the people
would not permit him to do so. He was called upon from all quarters
of the State, and from that time and until his election to the Presidency
of the United States he engaged in the many exciting and important
political campaigns between the years eighteen hundred and forty and
eighteen hundred and sixty.

A BIG MAN AND A HIGH HAT

He was now considered by the old neighbors and friends and rela-
tives a "big man," and in speaking of him they nearly all referred to
him as wearing a "high hat, but never being no different, nohow." His
love and sympathy and kindness did not decrease in proportion as his
popularity increased, but on the contrary he now felt that as he was
earning something more than a living a greater responsibility rested
upon him, and he still continued to bear the burdens and share the anx-
ieties of his immediate family. About this time he assumed the debt
that rested upon his father's little farm, located in Coles County, and
always visited the old homestead twice a year in order to pay up the
interest, and from time to time lessen the principal, which had been
borrowed by his father from the school funds. This debt Mr. Lincoln
finally succeeded in canceling after many years and many sacrifices,
lie always walked to the old home in order to save livery hire, and the

114 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

money which he would have used for that purpose was given to his
mother.

After his father's death he deeded the land to Daniel D. Johnston,
the son of his stepmother, in consideration of a promise that he would
support her as long as she lived.

MR. LINCOLN'S RESPONSIBILITY

What a remarkable thing to do. The stepson paying the mother's
son a consideration for the care of his own mother. But so it was
throughout his entire life; Mr. Lincoln was ever looking out to defend
the weakling, to protect the innocent) and to succor some needy one.

Friend or foe, relative or stranger, irrespective, received his kindly
thoughts and active efforts. An unfortunate man was a subject of his
sympathy no matter what his business relations to him might be. Un-
paid notes were returned too and rather than cause further discomfort
he would cancel the obligation of such an one.

Legal counsel and services wrere freely given to those who were un-
able to compensate him. Mothers' sons were pardoned and restored
to their homes through the kindness of the great-hearted man. Dumb
animals wrere rescued from cruel treatment, and little children were
caressed and always given a tender greeting.

When a great and mighty nation called upon him in its extremity
he was not found wanting. No cowardly fear filled his soul. The
pilot stood at his post, and the ship of state was carried safely through
treacherous waters, past dangerous rocks, into a safe harbor.

LINCOLN'S MARRIAGE

Mr. Lincoln was now thirty-three years of age and already a great
favorite with the young ladies of Springfield. In November of this
year (1842) he was married to Miss Mary Todd, daughter of the Hon.
Robert S. Todd, of Lexington, Ky. Miss Todd was quite a belle and
had often met Mr. Lincoln at the home of her sister, Mrs. Edwards, of
Springfield. When criticised by her relatives and friends for bestow-
ing her affections upon so awkward, homely and uncouth a man, she
remarked: "I am marrying a man great enough to be the President

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

The original photograph of this half-tone of Abraham Lincoln
was taken just previous to his nomination as president.

(By courtesy of H. W. Fay, DeKalb, 111.)

ABRAHAM LINCOLN AND HIS SON "TAD."

LOVE; COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 115

of the United States," and we know that her prophecy became a verity.

Mr. Lincoln now undertook to give himself up to the pleasures of
domestic life and professional work, but the people would not be con-
tent, and he was constantly called into political service. He had not
married earlier in life because circumstances would not permit, and
in fact had hitherto denied himself the companionship of women,
because of his limited means, although he was especially fond of their
society.

A glimpse of his domestic life shows the same unpretentious atmos-
phere that had always characterized every situation, condition and
circumstance in the man's career.

The newly married couple began life by taking cheap rooms at one
of the hotels in Springfield, and it was not until some time afterwards
that Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln moved into more pretentious quarters.

This new relationship did not change Mr. Lincoln's habits; he was
the same unaffected and simple-hearted man. His home was modest in
the extreme, his relation to his children was that of a comrade rather
than a monitor. His visits and intercourse with his "poor relations"
were not discontinued, nor less cordial.

I LOW YEJVE GOT HYSTERICKY

This very fact led me to speculate upon how the announcement of
his marriage was received by his old friends and relatives, and I won-
dered if his wife had ever visited his father and mother. Sitting upon
the dilapidated doorstep of the "old log cabin" I fell into a dreaming
mood and my thoughts ran away back more than half a century. Had
not this quiet, sad-eyed man, through all the years of his young man-
hood, which had been so full of sorrow, poverty, privations and hard-
ship, never known the joy of love before? In fancy, however, I heard
the bashful and clumsy youth telling a coy and gentle maiden the old,
old story. Her answer, low and sweet, was interrupted by a shadow
fulling across the little path that led to the front gate, and I looked up
quickly. The living figure of Mr. Lincoln confronted me. Uttering a
shriek of terror, I sprang from my low seat and attempted to flee, but
the voice of Uncle John Hall brought me back to the present, and re-

116 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

assuring" me, he said: "Sho, woman, that night at the cabin has made
ye narvous, and pon my soul I low ye've got hystericky." My only reply
was, "But you looked so much like Mr. Lincoln." With a quiet voice
again he said, "So I've ben told nigh onto a hundred times."

YE TAKE MY BREATH AWAY

The opportunity had arrived and I must take advantage of it. In-
viting him to sit beside me on the decayed old doorstep, I plied him
with the following questions: What did the old friends and relatives
say when they heard that Mr. Lincoln was to be married? Did his
wife visit them? Did you ever see the children? Pursuing my ques-
tions further I also asked if Mary Todd was the only sweetheart that
Mr. Lincoln ever had.

Looking at me in a curious way, he answered: "Yer take my
breath away with so many questions all to once." Then, after the man-
ner of a philosopher, he looked wise and appeared to have some im-
portant information. Fearing that if I interrupted his meditations 1
would altogether lose my answer, I awaited patiently his pleasure.
Distracting moments passed by before he replied:

LINCOLN'S FIRST LOVE

"It wus after a little visit to us, and when we heard that Uncle Abe
wus goin' to be married, then we axed grandmarm if Uncle Abe never
hed a gal before, and she said, ses she, 'Well, Abe wus never a hand
nohow to run round visitin' much, or to go with the gals neither, but
he did fall in love with Ann Rutledge, who lived out somewhere near
Vandalia or Springfield, and after she died he come home and told all
about her, and cried dreadful, and he never could talk of her nohow but
he'd shed tears.'

SHE IS BUSY AND COULDN'T COME

"He told grandmarm onct they wus promised to be married, and
that's all any of us ever heerd about that love affair; but after
Uncle Abe hed lived at Springfield for a while we heerd he wus a
goin' to marry a Kantucky woman, and nothin' more than that. S<f

LOVE, COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 117

the next time Uncle Abe come up to see us he told us he wus already
married, and when we ast him why he didn't bring his wife up to see
us he said, 'She is very busy and couldn't come.' But we knowed better
than that. You see, he wus too proud to bring her up, 'cause he
knowed nothin' would suit her, nohow. Of course she hadn't been raised
the way we wus, and wus different styled from us, and we heerd tu that
she wus as proud as spades. No, and he never brought nary of the chil-
dren, either. They were young before they went to Washington, and
Uncle Abe could not bring them without her to nuss and take care of
them. But he allers come himself twice a year, and there wus no dif-
ference in him, as I can recollect, from the first time I ever seed him."

Mr. Hall paused for breath and fell into a silent mood. Hoping he
might have something further to say if I did not disturb him, and thus
change the current of his thoughts, I also remained silent.

His meditation grewr tiresome, and annoyed by his long abstraction,
I gave up hope and sought information elsewhere.

Gathering up my papers I consulted my correspondence, and dis-
covered that many of Mr. Lincoln's immediate associates had considered
him queer and at times constrained or absent-minded, as they termed
it. Quoting from a personal letter, the writer said:

"Although one of the most even tempered men that ever lived, Mr.
Lincoln was the subject of great varieties of mood and extremes of
feeling. He was often oppressed with a deep melancholy, weighed down
by the great problems of his own life and of humanity in general. At
other times he was as happy as a boy, and took delight in the most
trivial.things, and would laugh immoderately over incidents and stories
that would hardly interest many another man in his position.

MY CHILDREN ARE MY HAPPINESS

"He was heard to exclaim more than once: 'Oh, how hard it is to die
and not to be able to leave the world any better for one's little life in it.'
Again he would be as jolly as others and would then say: 'My children
are my happiness, and I feel that God is good to me for having conferred
upon me the privilege of bringing into the world innocent children.' "

118 ' THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

This all reminded me that some of Mr. Lincoln's biographers had
intimated as a fact the possibility of suicide, and as Uncle John Hall
was returning to the affairs of this particular globe, I asked him if he
believed that Mr. Lincoln had ever attempted or even contemplated
suicide.

His answer was short and to the point: "No; don't ye believe seen
trash as that. Uncle Abe knowed too much to do sech a foolish act.
Why, he couldn't be peart all the time, and jest because he took some
of his time to be a thinking how he was going to run the United States,
then folks called him sad like."

Our conversation drifted along and Mr. Hall acknowledged that Mr.
Lincoln had said to him more than once, "that there were some things
so hard to bear that one felt like getting rid of it all." Then, looking
at me suspiciously, he said: "Sho, woman, don't 'low sech things to
trouble ye, for Uncle Abe thought too much of hisself to ever think of
sech a cowardly deed."

GIVING UNCLE ABE A SEND OFF

The day was done. A call from the little house on the hill conveyed
the welcome news that supper was ready. Mr. Hall proposed that we
return to the cottage by way of the traveled road. As we walked along
Uncle John Hall pointed out here and there some particular spot sacred
to by-gone recollections. "Right in this yer corner of the fence Grand-
pap Lincoln dug a yarb that cured my first baby of the chills and fever.
Over yander we all found a turkey's nest full of eggs, and whether or
not it wus our particular turkey that didn't make no difference,* nohow,
because we claimed the young trirkeys by right of takin' care on 'em.
You know, don't ye, that young turkeys is mighty easy to kill, and we
had a lot of trouble with that particular brood, for it wus out of sea-
son; but we wus expecting Uncle Abe up fore long, and as he'd been
down to Washington to Congress, we bed lowed to give him a send off,
and we nussed the turkeys very particularly. Wall, Uncle Abe come
and wus jest the same, and never put on no airs, nohow, but jest told his
cur'us stories, went round barefoot like the rest of us, and split kind-

LOVE, COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE.. 119

ling wood jest as handy as ever." The homely anecdotes were told so
naturally and so vividly that it took no effort whatever to feel the pres-
ence of the departed household as each had followed this self-same
path.

IJD LIKE TO SEE UNCLE ABE

We were now entering the gate, and Mr. Hall paused, looked up
and down the road, as if expecting some one, then, seeming to address
an invisible person, said:

"Grandmarm allers took this track when she walked over to Mr.
Phipps onct a year to get bled. She never failed and would walk the
mile and a half as spry as a young gal. She use to tell us that every-
body should be bled in the spring, so as to keep well and healthy. She
allers had the big vein in her ankle jint opened. I reckon she did that
because she was so proud and didn't want a scar on her arm." Then
pointing to the cabin, whose dim outlines were just discernible, Uncle
John Hall spoke in a voice so low that one could hardly catch the words:
"How I'd like to see grandmarm and grandpap and Uncle Abe onct
ag'in."

CHAPTER XIX.
MR. LINCOLN IN CONGRESS

THE political biographers of Mr. Lincoln have said that in 1846 he
was "induced to accept" the nomination for Congress from the
Sangamon district. Would it not be quite as well to acknowl-
edge, with his own frankness and directness, that Mr. Lincoln did not
wait Macawber-like for something to turn up, but admit that his own
shrewdness and prudent, diplomatic effort secured his nomination? Al-
though at this time he was leading a rather unimportant and circum-
scribed life in Springfield, simply following his profession and attend-
ing to his domestic duties, yet he had not been idle in political plans.

Having received the nomination, Mr. Lincoln did, after the manner of
Western nominees, stump his district. He had plenty of material for
discussion a.nd he handled anything that he undertook with the same
thoroughness, determination and ability that had always been a part
of his nature from his earliest boyhood.

There had been important changes in the acquisition of new terri-
tory, for Texas had been admitted to the Union during the winter of
the preceding year, and the war with Mexico had commenced. The
country had a foreign war on its hands, a war which the old Kepublican,
or rather Whig, party considered unnecessary and unjustifiable.

The issues between the two political parties were pronounced and
the difference clearly shown. Mr. Lincoln's position was so clearly out-
lined that his friends and the community were not in doubt as to his
views. He convinced the many and set the few thinking by his clear
and just reasoning, and his terse and comprehensive way of putting the
truth before the people secured his election.

Mr. Lincoln was elected by an unprecedented majority, and "there
seems to be no doubt but that this remarkable plurality was because of
the popular faith in Mr. Lincoln's earnestness, conscientiousness and
integrity."

120

MR. LINCOLN IN CONGRESS. 121

He took his seat in the Thirtieth Congress December 6, 1847. Mr.
Lincoln was from the first alive to the interests of his party. He made
himself master of every subject that he undertook to discuss, and his
earnestness, honesty, clearness and deep unselfish interest in questions
of public concern won for himself the respect, at least, if not the admi-
ration, of the more polished members from the cultured East, who had
been led to believe that the member from the Sangamon district was
an ignorant clown.

THE TALLEST MAN IN CONGRESS

It was during this Congressional session that Mr. Lincoln became
better acquainted with the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, who was also a
member from Illinois. Mr. Lincoln was the tallest man in the House
and Mr. Douglas the shortest man in the Senate. It was a peculiar
coincidence that these two unique characters, so strangely unlike,
should soon meet in forensic battle, standing out before their State
and country as the champions of the policies that divided the American
people.

The fourteenth day of August the first session of the Thirtieth Con-
gress came to a close. The session had beeL one of great importance,
and excitement. Mr. Lincoln had discharged his duties ably and con-
scientiously, though he had not entirely pleased his constituency.

The second session was comparatively a quiet one and the fourth
of. March brought Mr. Lincoln's congressional career to a close. While
he had maintained a most respected position in the House, he had not
made any great impression either upon the members or the country at
large.

Upon his return to Springfield Mr. Lincoln again entered upon the
duties of his profession. He gave himself up to the enjoyment of do-
mestic and social pleasures and to further and broader research in
study and investigation. His children were a constant and continual
feast of joy to him. He was so tenderly fond of them that he exercised
no paternal government except to tax the disobedient child with having
broken his heart when it did wrong.

122 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

LINCOLN'S REGRETS

Mr. Lincoln's lack of early advantages and his limited education were
now indeed a source of great irritation and annoyance to him. His
intercourse with the distinguished men of the country and the culti-
vated society of Washington no doubt had deeply impressed him with
the fact that he was wofully lacking in society manners. Yet with all
of these drawbacks facing him he was never a humble man, for he
recognized his own strength of moral character and thus ever lived up
to the highest ideals — sincerity, generosity and absolute honesty.

It was at this time that Mr. Lincoln embraced every method and
opportunity for further mental development. From the year eighteen
hundred and forty-seven up to the year eighteen hundred and fifty-four
Mr. Lincoln led a quiet professional life, and seemed to have been
rather indifferent to the course of political affairs. But now at this
time a new political era was opened. Events of great interest were
occurring and the slavery question was begun, an agitation which was
destined not to cease until slavery itself should be destroyed. Mr.
Lincoln had always known and felt that slavery was wrong — a blot
upon the nation's otherwise fair fame — but to wipe out that institution
which had been for so many years the woof and web of the fabric which
had formed the Southern man's home and his industrial world, meant
such a breaking up of established ideas and methods and beliefs that
the stoutest heart quailed at the mere thought of what such a move-
ment might mean.

But now the entire complexion of things was changed. Stephen A.
Douglas, the member of Congress during the period of Mr. Lincoln's
congressional service, and who had since remained continually in Con-
gress as the distinguished and brilliant member from Illinois, was the
responsible author of that important and disgraceful bill which, if
passed, would disregard the compromise made in 1820, barring slavery
from the Northwest. Under such an enactment as Mr. Douglas pro-
posed certain Territories, Kansas and Nebraska, would then be free to
choose whether they would have slavery as an institution or not.

MR. LINCOLN IN CONGRESS. 123

AN EARLY VERDICT

Mr. Lincoln felt that the intent of the bill ,was, without doubt, to
force slavery upon the Territories and thus make it impossible for them
ever to become free States. Mr. Lincoln reasoned that if this were so,
then the greatest political crime of the age had been committed and
so he said, "There is to be no peace on the slavery question until either
freedom or slavery shall triumph." Mr. Lincoln's great soul was

>

wrought up to the highest pitch of indignation and he determined the
people, of his own section at least, should understand the iniquity of
such a political crime. Challenging Mr. Douglas to open debate, he
made the subject of discussion the Kansas-Nebraska bill. When Mr.
Douglas returned to Chicago, the city of his adoption, he met with such
a vigorous protest from the leading men of his party that he knew he
had made a fatal mistake, but he tried to overthrow public opinion by
speaking at various towns in the State.

In September of 1854 Mr. Douglas found himself in Springfield. The
State fair was in operation and he took this occasion to speak to the
large concourse of people in attendance.

Mr. Douglas was a man known to the whole nation, and was the
recognized leader of his party in Illinois. He was experienced in debate,
had great ability, strong will and unconquerable ambitions; all these
characteristics made him a dangerous antagonist to other than his
equal or superior.

Mr. Lincoln, compared with Mr. Douglas, was inexperienced; he was
unknown to the country, save in his own State; was slow of speech, and
up to the present time devoid of brilliant action. He was known far
and wide throughout the State as Honest Abe, the backwoodsman, but
his oratory had hitherto remained unchallenged and his speeches had
been confined to less important issues.

REPLY TO DOUGLAS5 SPEECH

On the day following the speech of Mr. Douglas, Abraham Lincoln,
who had listened to him, replied, and the former speaker was present.
Mr. Lincoln began by saying that he intended to tell the people the

124 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

truth, for to that they were entitled, and further remarked that if Judge
Douglas should catch him saying anything that was untrue, he was
at liberty to correct him. This willingness on the part of Abraham
Lincoln for fair play was turned against him by Mr. Douglas, who
interrupted him continually, not because the speaker had made any
false statement, but simply for the purpose of breaking down his
antagonist.

Mr. Lincoln humored this ungentlemanly behavior and answered all
of Mr. Douglas' criticisms. At last Mr. Lincoln could no longer bear the
annoyance, and he reproved Mr. Douglas by saying: "Gentlemen, I
cannot afford to spend my time in quibbles. I take the responsibility
of asserting the truth myself, relieving Judge Douglas from the neces-
sity of his impertinent corrections."

Mr. Lincoln was permitted to proceed without further interruption,
and at the close of his speech the assembly gave abundant evidence of
its appreciation.

THE HOUSE STILL AS DEATH

The Springfield Journal described the occasion in the following
language: "He," meaning Mr. Lincoln, "quivered with feeling and
emotion. The whole house was as still as death. He attacked the bill
with unusual warmth and energy, and all felt that a man of strength
was its enemy, and that he intended to blast it if he could by strong
and manly efforts. He was most successful; and the house approved
the glorious triumph of truth by loud and long-continued huzzas.
Women waved their handkerchiefs in token of woman's silent but heart-
felt consent.

"Mr. Lincoln exhibited Douglas in all the attitudes he could be placed
in friendly debate. He exhibited the bill in all its aspects, to show its
humbuggery and falsehoods, and when thus torn to rags, cut into slips,
held up to the gaze of the vast crowd, a kind of scorn was visible upon
the face of the crowd and upon the lips of the most eloquent speaker.
At the conclusion of the speech, every man felt that it was unanswer-
able— that no human power could overthrow it or trample it underfoot.
The long and repeated applause evinced the feelings of the crowd, and

MR. LINCOLN IN CONGRESS. 125

gave token of universal assent to Lincoln's whole argument; and every
mind present did homage to the man who took captive the heart, and
broke like a sun over the understanding."

When Mr. Lincoln concluded his speech, Mr. Douglas hastened to
mount the stand and made the statement that he had been abused,
"though in a perfectly courteous manner." He continued to speak until
adjournment for supper, but knew in his heart that he had made a
failure of the whole business.

A WONDERFUL SPECTACLE

What a wonderful spectacle. The man of refinement, culture, edu-
cation, position and fame worsted by a "common man of the people."
It only goes to show that no matter how falsehood and injustice is
coated and veneered with the semblance of reality, right will at last
prevail, and the everlasting and enduring truth is generally discovered
and dug out of the mire and mud by an honest and faithful toiler.

Mr. Lincoln, as well as his friends, were now convinced of his power
and strength, and the excitement of success and the triumph of right
over wrong uplifted and filled the man with a vigor and exaltation of
conviction.

He had partaken of the "strong wine" of righteous doing, but he was
not drunken therewith, only exhilarated and free.

The little giant, as Mr. Douglas was called, went to Peoria, 111., and
to that place Mr. Lincoln followed him, and again, as at Springfield,
challenged him to debate. At Peoria the victory for Abraham Lincoln
was more marked than at Springfield.

DOUGLAS STUNNED

Mr. Douglas seemed stunned with the crushing blows that Mr. Lin-
coln dealt, and so wonderful was the "backwoodman's" power over the
audience that Judge Douglas did not attempt to reply to Mr. Lincoln's
speech.

It should be remembered by all aspiring young men that Mr. Lincoln
did not reach the zenith of his oratorical fame by any of the trickery

120 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

that the stump speaker usually resorts to. He was always in earnest
and closely followed his subject, never swerving from his idea concern-
ing the truth of the question up for debate. To be sure he told stories,
many stories, and very humorous and pithy ones. He never told them
for the mere purpose of amusing the crowd, but always with the intent
of illustrating some vital point. The real issue was never lost sight of,
and he never undertook to raise a false notion or attempted to dodge
the real issue. His words were always plain and contained no pyro-
technical display, but he covered the field, and their meaning was never
foggy; always clear and understandable.

Mr. Lincoln wished to continue these discussions between himself
and Mr. Douglas, throughout the State, but Mr. Douglas felt that he
had had enough for a while at least, and so expressed himself. Abra-
ham Lincoln did not, however, feel inclined to abandon his purpose, and
therefore made several other speeches which produced a political revo-
lution.

FURTHER HONORS

During his absence from Springfield and while he was engaged in
making these political speeches, the people of his own district had
placed his name for nomination, without his consent, and again he was
elected. Again he was a member of the Legislature, but the honor was
not accepted. He resigned without taking his seat.

Abraham Lincoln was steadily and slowly, but surely, climbing the
ladder of fame. He was, however, the same humble and unassuming
man. He had not acquired wealth, he had no possessions. The same
simple habits were kept up; his home was unaffected but hospitable.
He had sons, little boys, and they were very dear to him. It was a
common sight to see the tall, ungainly man wheeling through the streets
of his city a baby carriage containing a robust but uneasy infant, while
with the disengaged hand he pulled along a small cart in which another
healthy but older child was riding. Even at this period of his career
he filled the position of maid-of-all-work, and was often seen helping
his wife with the household duties. He never became too great or too

MR. LINCOLN IN CONGRESS. 127

proud to lend a helping hand, no matter how insignificant or common
the work, and the service was never too menial for him to render it.

THE FAMOUS SPEECH

On May 29, 1856, we find Abraham Lincoln attending a convention
at Bloomington, 111., and with the powerful assistance of this now truly
great man the Republican party was organized.

From the date of this meeting, Mr. Lincoln felt that a party had
been organized to whose platform he could give his honest support. He
had become very pronounced in opinion concerning the rights of the
black man, and upon this occasion he made a speech full of power and
eloquence. One of Mr. Lincoln's biographers makes the following state-
ment: "Never was an audience more completely electrified by human
eloquence. Again and again, during the progress of its delivery, they
sprang to their feet and upon the benches, and testified by long and
continued shouts and the waving of hats how deeply the speaker had
wrought upon their minds and hearts."

Abraham Lincoln thus proclaimed his ever strongest characteristic,
—protection, support and sympathy for the weak and defenseless. The
tender and loving heart of the boy would not let him stand idly by and
offer no assistance to the helpless. The strong and vigorous man could
not resist the suppliant's appeal, and now the black man had gained a
staunch and fearless champion.

THE ABSORBING QUESTION

This act of recognition by Abraham Lincoln was but the forerunner
of greater and more powerful deeds, when his simple spoken words
broke the shackles of slavery, and four million bondmen stood erect as
freemen of the common soil.

Mr. Lincoln was now regarded, not only by the Republicans of
Illinois, but by all the Western States, as their first man. His name
was presented to the national convention as their candidate for the
Vice-Presidency. He was defeated on the informal ballot, and this of
course decided the matter against him, but the vote was a great com-

128 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

plirnent to this common son of the Western soil, and was really his
formal introduction to the nation.

From this time to the close of his life he was almost entirely ab-
sorbed in political affairs.

Mr. Lincoln's hatred of slavery had been constantly growing. He
was the exponent of a party whose avowed purpose it was "to resist
the extension of slavery, and to shut it up in the territory where it
held its only rights under the Constitution," and thus he felt himself
more of a free man in politics than ever before.

The slavery question was now the great absorbing question of Mr.
Lincoln's life. He threw himself into it and attacked it with all the
vigor and strength of his great and powerful nature. He said, "I shall
speak for freedom and against slavery as long as the Constitution
of my country guarantees free speech, until everywhere on this wide
land, the sun shall shine and the rain shall fall and the wind shall blow
upon no man who goes forth to unrequited toil."

CHAPTER XX.

THE NEIGHBORS' VERDICT

i

OUR custodian proved to be faithful and efficient, and there now
seemed no danger in leaving the "cabin" to his entire care and
protection. Therefore I began to plan a series of rides about
the country for the purpose of interviewing the old neighbors and
friends and relatives of the Lincolns.

A DISCOVERY IS MADE

Finding Mr. Hall in a particularly good humor on the morning of
my eighth day's sojourn, I suggested to him that he needed more rec-
reation; a change would be both beneficial and pleasurable, and im-
mediately I began to arrange for the different excursions that I had
mentally arranged. My proposition startled him. He flatly refused to
spend so much time in "chasing around after old women's stories." I
explained more fully, and candidly acknowledged that his consent to
my plans would give me great pleasure. Mr. Hall hesitated, but final-
ly said: "Wall, if I hed a buggy I'd like to take ye. I low I'm a
good deal like Grandpap Lincoln, poor and unfortunite." Should I
permit so commonplace an object as a "buggy" to interfere with my
"sight-seeing?" No, indeed, and a suggestion that almost anyone of
the good neighbors would loan us a vehicle finally succeeded in im-
pressing Mr. Hall with the same idea. Still he debated and seemed
exceedingly reluctant to undertake such an errand. I did not give up,
but continued to urge the matter. Finally a discovery was made. Mr.
Hall did not wish to secure, even from a neighbor, a buggy without pay-
ing for the use of it. That objection being overcome by promising to
pay the bill myself, Uncle John at once departed and slowly descended
the hill toward the little village of Farmington.

129

130 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

GIT READY, WOMAN

His return was anxiously awaited, and when I discovered him ap-
proaching the house I fairly trembled with a nervous dread that he
might not have been successful. Not a word passed between us. He
entered the gate, walked to the rear of the house and disappeared within
the barn. My curiosity was whetted to intensity. The large barn door
swung open with a bang and a span of mules appeared with harness
on. Mr. Hall sang out, "Git ready, woman, and we'll be off in right
smart time." My expectations and desires were soon to be realized, a
week of seclusion and retirement from the busy world had rendered
me childishly joyous, and I awaited Mr. Hall's return with an almost
nervous anxiety, imagining that he might not after all be prepared to
take the outlined trip.

Mr. Hall soon, however, "hove in sight," seated in a real old "demo-
crat," cracking his whip with the vigor of a much younger man. We
were now on our way to Charleston, a small town nine miles northeast
of the old cabin.

MIGHTY DEEP AND ROARING

The day was hot and dusty, and the mules were allowed to drag
themselves leisurely along. Notwithstanding all these drawbacks I
enjoyed the trip and as place after place was pointed out to me that was
in some way connected with the early life of Mr. Lincoln, my ride be-
came exceedingly interesting. We crossed Indian Creek and the Kick-
apoo, which used to be, so said Uncle John, "mighty deep and roarin'
wide," but now a mere ribbon and so narrow in many places that one
was surprised to find a rippling flow still further on.

THE TRIP TO CHARLESTON

We reached Charleston at noon. The town was dead, not sleeping,
and really appeared to have died an untimely death. The streets were
deserted and the sun's hot rays in actual loneliness glinted here and
there, hoping to melt, by chance, some unwary straggler.

Newcomers and visitors, especially at this season of the year, were

tf

ULYSSES S. GRANT.

Appointed commanding general of all the armies by President Lincoln in 1864.

THE NEIGHBORS' VERDICT. 131

so rare that our arrival was widely observed, and when the nc V/K spread
about the little community that a woman connected with the press of
Chicago, and engaged in the interests of "The Lincoln Log Cabin Asso-
ciation," had come to town, questions and information poured m from
all directions.

THE OLD COURT HOUSE

The town of Charleston is full of associations connected with Mr.
Lincoln. He was a familiar figure on the streets. The country stores
were his lounging places, where the loitering community gathered to
hear his quaint and humorous stories. The law offices wereoften honored
writh his presence; the dilapidated old court house that stands in the
center of the square on which the business portion of the towrn faces
wTas the scene of many a legal battle in which Mr. Lincoln played a
conspicuous part.

Charleston was then, as in former years, politically opposed to Mr.
Lincoln, • and many things were told me defamatory of him and his
family. Some of his relatives who live here still displayed more malice
than strangers, and why? Simply because he did his duty as he saw it.

Charleston has a place in the nation's history and all on account of
a riot that took place in the court house yard, where several citizens
were killed and wounded. The evidences of the struggle are still to
be seen and are always pointed out and explained to sightseers.

During the Rebellion when war and carnage filled the land with a
nameless terror and the nation was sorrowing for her slaughtered sons,
this riotous scene took place. Of course I was anxious to hear all about
the particulars and through my own observation see the telltale evi-
dences; Uncle John and I sauntered into the yard, where the bullets are
still embedded in a tree close by the court house. We went into the
queer old-fashioned building and here I found a relative of Mr. Lin-
coln's who volunteered to show me about and to also point out the very
exact spots "that Uncle Abe had stood on." The brief tour of inspec-
tion was very interesting and when we came out of the court house
I begged Mr. Hall to give me an account of the riot. He appeared to be
quite eager to impart the information and at once said:

132 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

THE RIOT

"Wall, now, I'll hev to tell ye all about it and then ye'll know how
Uncle Dennis Hanks got in to see Uncle Abe, after he got to be Presi-
dent. During the war things got purty hot over to Charleston and the
copperheads got sassy. One day Colonel York wus makin' a speech in
the court house yard because Captain Mitchell wus takin' his compan}'
off to the train to go to war. While the crowd wus all gathered there
a wagon-load of these yere Southern sympathizers drew up and begun
to pick a quarrel. Their wagon wus full of straw and in the bottom of
it wus a lot of guns. Hard words wus said, and Colonel York wus shot
and killed. William Hart wus killed, tu, and one of the copperheads,
Jesse Cooper, WTUS killed, tu, and several others wounded. Wall, you
know the government tried the fellers who did the killin' and sent them
all off to the Dry Tortagus.

THE APPEAL

"After a while the friends of these men got Colonel Ficklin
of Charleston to go down to Washington and get Uncle Abe to let
'em off. Colonel Ficklin knowed Uncle Abe jest like a book and he
said he wus sure he'd get the men released, so down he goes as peart
as you please and told the story to Uncle Abe. Uncle Abe wus
orful glad to see him and when Colonel Ficklin hed told the yarn Uncle
Abe jest says to him, ses he, 'I think a heap of you because you like your
mother so well and take care of her, though we are on different sides
of politics.' Then Uncle Abe asked him to name over the fellers who
had ben sent to the Dry Tortagus, and when he come to the name of
young Winkler, who use to be one of Uncle Abe's boy friends, he said:
'I did not expect anything better of him because he always spelled
everything backwards.' And then he told him he guessed he would
let 'em stay there a little longer. So Colonel Ficklin hed to come back
without getting any of the boys off, and would you believe it, Uncle
Dennis Hanks up and said he'd bet ten ag'in one that he could get in
to see the President.

THE NEIGHBORS' VERDICT. 133

UNCLE DENNIS BRAGS

"Uncle Dennis made sech big brags that some of the citizens of
Charleston said: 'Hanks, we will give you twelve hundred dollars if
you'll get the boys off.' " Interrupting Mr. Hall I thrust upon him the
hasty question, did he secure the release of the prisoners? "Sho,
woman, don't be in tu big a stew, I'll ta*ke ye down to see Uncle Dennis
and he'll tell you the story himself, fur he's orful proud of what he did.
He likes to tell it over and over ag'in." Looking at me with a. merry
twinkle in his eye, Mr. Hall said: "He's allers a adding each time some
new part that we hadn't heerd before."

Of course I was impatient and wanted to start for Uncle Dennis'
at once, but when Mr. Hall informed me that his relative lived down
at Paris I knew that I must postpone the trip until some future day.
This fact made me feel very uneasy, as Mr. Hanks was then ninety-one
years old, and I realized that delay was dangerous.

Mr. Hall noticed my disappointment and sought to comfort me by
telling in his own peculiar way and earnest manner "a story of the
war":

SENTENCED TO BE SHOT

"Onct during the war," he said, "when Charley Conzert, who wus
born and raised in a tavern down in Greenup, deserted from the army,
Captain Talbot was sent to capture him, and the Captain stayed
all night with me in the 'old log cabin.! Grandmarm Lincoln, when she
found what wus goin' on, begun to cry about Uncle Abe, and said:
'Them fellers are cuttin' up and actin' so dreadful, some of them will kill
him, cause he'll do right though he knowed he wus goin' to be shot
the next minute.' The next mornin' I hitched up and took the Captain
and Charley down to Charleston and those fellers (copperheads I call
'em) who hed their Golden Circle lacked only one vote of takin' me out
and hangin' me to a tree cause I'd delivered up the prisoner. Wall,
Charley wus tried and sentenced to be shot, but Uncle Abe saved him
fur he promised to go back into the war ag'in and be a good soldier,
and then Uncle Abe said to some of the big fellers down to Washington,

134 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

'Charley used to be a neighbor of mine and I know what kind of stuff
he's made of. He'll do as he says.' So he let him go and Uncle Abe's
words proved true. After Uncle Abe wus killed and many a time
sence Charley Conzert has sent word to us that he thought so much of
Uncle Abe cause he saved him that he'd lay down his life fur any of his
blood kin."

During the afternoon we called upon several of the relatives who
would give me no information, except upon a paying basis. I also dis-
covered that even those that had held offices under Mr. Lincoln's admin-
istration seemed to have forgotten the ways and mannerisms of their
distinguished dead relative, and expressed very few kind words for the
great man.

LINCOLN'S PREFERRED POSITION

After dinner we called upon Mrs. Colonel O. W. Ficklin, whose hus-
band was a most intimate friend of Mr. Lincoln. Her greeting was
cordial and friendly and under her guidance we called upon several old
citizens who had known the lamented and martyred chieftain. Among
the very few reminiscences collected from them wa.s the following,
related by Mr. Abram Highland, who said: "Mr.. Ficklin and Mr. Lin-
coln were often pitted against each other in their profession, both hav-
ing a large law practice in our district. Upon a certain occasion, the
case being one of considerable importance although it was held in a
very small and dilapidated school house out in the country, Mr. Lincoln
was compelled to stoop very much in order to enter the door and the
seats were so low that he doubled up his legs like a jack-knife. Mr.
Lincoln was obliged to sit upon a school bench and just in front of him
was another, making the distance between him and the seat in front of
him very narrow and uncomfortable. His position was almost unbear-
able and in order to carry out his preference which he secured as often
as possible, and that was 'to sit as near to the jury as convenient,' he
took advantage of his discomfort and said to the justice,' 'Your Honor,
with your permission I'll sit up nearer to the gentlemen of the jury, for
it hurts my legs less to rub my calves against the bench than it does,
to skin my slugs,' "

fHE NEIGHBORS' VERDICT. 135

THE WEIGHT OF THREE HOGS

A quotation from a personal communication to the same party was
also repeated. The letter was chiefly upon the political issues of the
tiroes^ and Mr. Lincoln said: "We now have three parties in the field,
the Republican, the Democratic, and the Knownothing; but it is just
as easy to prophesy the result of the election as it is to count the weight
of three hogs."

LINCOLN'S COUSIN

Before our departure for home we walked around to the house of
Mrs. Tom Darling, a cousin of Mr. Lincoln, and from her heard
nothing but words of praise for the good man. Mrs. Darling told us
that the first letter she ever wrote was addressed to Mr. Lincoln and his
reply was very kind, full of wise counsel and loving words.

After Mr. Lincoln was married and little children came into his
life he sent for this cousin to come to Springfield and help his wife
take care of the little ones.

Mrs. Darling was at the Lincoln /home for quite a year. Her account
of the many kind acts that Mr. Lincoln bestowed upon her was but
additional testimony to his greatness of heart

GITTING HYSTERICKY

Late in the afternoon we started homeward. Again the ride was
most enjoyable, and again my host related many anecdotes of his rela-
tives. As the twilight shadows deepened I became uncomfortable and
imagined the departed were hovering near, and so uncomfortable was
the feeling that I suggested the mules be forced into a trot at least that
we might not be overtaken by the darkness.

Uncle John Hall smiled and accused me of getting "hystericky ag'in."
"I'll chirk ye up right smart with a circus story," he said, and at once
proceeded to tell the following:

THE CIRCUS STORY

"In the year 1835, one time when Uncle Abe was in Charleston, he
thought he'd jest look around and see what the circus amounted to.

l;Ui THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

This wus the first that ever showed up at Charleston, so he went down
by the big tent and when he seed the little one for the performers to
dress in he ast one of the circus fellers what that side pocket wus fur,
and all the time he never cracked a smile but wus jest as ser'ous as a
deacon. When the feller told Uncle Abe what it wus fur he jest winked
one eye and crossed his legs."

THE MAPLE SUGAR PULL

The little village of Farmington was just ahead of us and Mr. Hall
suggested that we drive down the road a short distance and call on
some of the old neighbors. I gladly consented and after a drive of
nearly a mile we drew up at the house of Mr. Samuel Chowning, who
lived nearly opposite the little cemetery in which old Mr. and Mrs.
Lincoln are buried.

We found the master of the house absent but his wife who had lived
near neighbor to the Lincoln family cordially received us and cheerfully
related the following little episode:

"In the spring of 1833 when I wus then a girl of only sixteen years
Grandpap Lincoln as usual 'sugared off,' and John D. Johnston invited
the young folks to come over some evening, when Abe Lincoln wus up
to the old home. John D. Johnston sent us word that Brother Abe had
come and we made up a little party. Well, John D. and Abe Lincoln
took me across the river in a canoe. John had promised us young folks
some taffy and purty soon he said to Grandpap Lincoln, <I want some
taffy for the girls.' You know John D. Johnston was mighty good
lookin' and awful takin' and we knowed he'd get some taffy for us. We
girls didn't care much about Abraham Lincoln, though, for he wus so
quiet and awkward and so awful homely, and he never made up to the
girls anyhow, so none of 'em cared about asking any favors of him.
Grandpap Lincoln wus terrible savin' and said, 'No, John, I can't have
the 'lasses wasted that I have worked so hard to get.' But Abe Lincoln
talked to John D. in a low voice, and purty soon when grandpap had
scooped out all but a little in the bottom of the kettle, John D. caught
up a bucket of cold water and throwed it into the kettle. When the
sugar rose to the top he stuck his hands in and pulled it all out in

THE NEIGHBORS' VERDICT. 137

a lump and divided it among us. Of course we all laughed and shouted
but grandpap only stuck his lips out and pouted a little and said,
'John, yer allers wastin' somethinV "

MORE OLD NEIGHBORS

We tarried a few moments longer and again Mr. Hall kindly pro-
posed a ride around to Janesville and said, "Perhaps we'll see some more
of the old neighbors." As we drove through the small burg, many eyes
peered curiously at us. At last we pulled up in front of old Mr. Peter
Furry's house. As is customary in this locality a "Hallo, neighbor!"
brought "the man of the house" to the door, while the entire family
without further ceremony dashed out, and the younger members of the
household perched themselves upon the rail fence. Our errand was
made known and Mr. Furry, a pleasant and kind-hearted old farmer,
was delighted to tell me all that he knew about the Lincoln family.

"EVERYBODY KNOWED IT"

Without further parley he began: "Yes, I \vas born and raised right
near to Tommy Lincoln's. Pap's farm joined his'n and so you see I
knowed a great deal about the old gentleman. They wus a purty shift-
less set the whole of them, even Abraham Lincoln, who was afterwards
the President of the United States. When he'd come up to visit the old
folks he'd lay around jest like the rest ; go barefoot, get out under a tree
and lay looking into the sky fur half a day at a time. That thare cabin
that yere going to write about wus as full of human critters as a nut
is full of meat, they wus a jest hanging out of the winders, but Abraham
Lincoln wus somehow given the best place in the house and almost
every one round yere looked up to him. He had the respect of every-
body and yet I could never see jest how he got it. He wasn't proud
nor nothing like that, he seemed to be no more nor no better than the
rest of his folks, but somehow he wus and everybody knowed it."

"BEEF TO MY SORRER"

After questioning the old man concerning the inmates of the house-
hold he replied: "All of Grandmarm Lincoln's relatives wus there

138 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

a living right along and they kept old man Lincoln in a heap of trouble.
John D. Johnston, that wus he*r boy, wus the most shiftless and good-
for-nothing feller ye ever seed; he wus no good no how, allers a gala-
vanting around the country to see the women folks and disposing of
anything that wus Grandpap Lincoln's without ever saying by your
leave. Why, one time he rode off on the old horse, the only one they
had, and wus gone two or three days. While he wus away he traded
off the horse for a pair of young steers. Wall, when he brought 'em
home it wus nigh onto ten o'clock and all the family hed gone to bed.
Anyhow, John D. Johnston wus so eternally shiftless and didn't like to
do no work no how, he jest tied the steers to a young saplin'; they wus
yoked together, and of course they got to trampin' around in the night
and raisin' cain, and when Grandaddy Lincoln got up in the mornin'
he found them both on the ground ston' dead. He wus of an awful
savin' turn of mind (everybody knowed that) and so he went right on
takin' off their hides. By that time I went along by there and when I
seed the old man skinnin' the critters I called out to him and said, ses I
(I thought I'd plague him a little), 'Got some beef, Grandaddy?' He
didn't look up but jest growled out, 'Yes, beef to my sorrer.' "

Though this homely incident was pathetic in the extreme, yet it was
so ludicrous that we all joined in the merriment which the story evoked,
and even the children, hanging on the gate, appreciated the humor, for
the youngest tot begged grandpa to tell another "funny story."

THE KEY TO LINCOLNJS METAPHORS

The old man looked up with a twinkle in his honest blue eyes and
asked the question, "Will all that I say go into the paper? If so, I
ken spin out as many yarns as you want." My reply to his question in
the affirmative actually caused Mr. Furry to remove his old, greasy cap,
the good wife came a step nearer and the children descended from their
perches, and, coming close up to the buggy, eyed me with keen curiosity.
Here was an unthought of circumstance. A real live "writing woman,"
and at their own house, too.

Again the old gentleman broke out and related the following:
"Ag'in, one time when I wus goin' by, I seed Grandaddy Lincoln out

THE NEIGHBORS' VERDICT. 139

grubbin' up some hazelnut bushes, and so I said to him: 'Why, Grand-
pap, I thought you wanted to sell your farm?' 'And so I do,' ses he, 'but I
halnt goin' to let my farm know it.' "

Really there is more truth than poetry in the above homely state-
ment, and its wisdom is clearly shown. So seemingly unimportant and
commonplace was this original saying of Thomas Lincoln's that the
casual observer would undoubtedly have passed it by unheeded, but
that very quaint expression is the keynote to an important discovery $
and one plainly sees from what source Abraham Lincoln received his
peculiar talent for apt and trite sayings.

A GOOD RELIGION

The old gentleman now appeared to have run out of stories, the
evening was far advanced and I suggested to Mr. Hall that we had bet-
ter remain no longer for the family and my companion would no doubt
be anxious for our safety. Evidently Mr. Furry felt he had not fur-
nished me with enough .newspaper matter to make him immortal, there-
fore he insisted that we should "git out of the buggy" and come into
the house. Accepting his kind invitation, but insisting that we could
remain but a very little while, we went into the plain old-fashioned
house and awaited developments. Apparently deep in thought Mr.
Furry preserved a dignified silence for a moment, then with a sudden
energy that fairly startled the little gathering he related the follow-
ing:

"Old man Lincoln wus quite religious, you know; why, he allers
walked down to Charleston, most ten miles away, every Saturday night.
Stayed there all day Sunday so he could enjoy both the mornin' ami
evenin' meetin's and then walked back agMn Monday mornin'. I don't
think Uncle Abe was nigh so religious as his father, fur he didn't belong
to no church, but then he wus mighty good and allers when he come
down to see the old folks he'd walk over from Charleston so as to save
payin' for a team because he wanted to give 'em some money to pay
off the debt on the old home and a little besides so that both grandpap
and grandmarm 'ud feel a little independent. Most every time he come
to see 'em he'd give 'em ten dollars, and onct I see him give 'em two

140 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

hundred dollars. Now, to my thinkin'. that's about as good a religion
as I know of — 'honor your father and mother,' if one of 'em is your
stepmother."

MY VOW

After some further conversation we thanked him for his kind atten-
tion and really interesting information and departed. A pleasant drive
of an hour or more brought us again to the little cottage. Our pro-
tracted stay and the lateness of the hour had caused the family so much
anxiety that our arrival was hailed with joy. Of course I related to
the family the adventures of the day, and exacted a promise from my
host that he would again take me for a drive, provided he could obtain
the necessary requisites. A thought struck me and I silently regis-
tered a vow, that before my taking leave of this kind-hearted and simple
folk something1 should be done to make existence more pleasurable
and thus relieve the monotony of their excessively humdrum life,
especially the younger members of the family. I kept my vow and
afterwards succeeded in bringing to the household some of the modern
comforts and conveniences of the nineteenth century. Further on I
shall tell my readers all about the transaction and describe the startling
state of affairs that came about through its accomplishment.

CHAPTER XXI.
WHY LINCOLN NEVER USED PROFANE LANGUAGE

STILL anticipating and longing for the promised visit to Uncle
Dennis Hanks at Paris, I tried to be patient and pleasantly excuse
Mr. Hall's habits of procrastination and inability to arrange for
our second trip.

The days were hot, the air was oppressive and the monotonous
country life was making inroads upon my spirits. This day had been
a particularly trying one, and we had been so uncomfortable that
life was almost a burden. Evening approached, a light breeze sprang up,
our hearts were gladdened and our spirits revived. We betook our-
selves to the grassy lawn and dreamy moonlight. Myriads of fireflies
flitting about us presented a charming sight, and it took no stretch of
imagination to fancy we were dwelling in fairyland.

Elfs, gnomes and wonderful giants were expected and talked about.
A form appeared in the doorway of the little cottage and the "boggie
man" appeared, not a cruel one, though, and said, "Sho, woman, don't
put sech nonsense into the heads of the young folks, ye'll spile 'em."

I begged Mr. Hall to come out and enjoy with us the beautiful night
and tell us just one story about his beloved relatives. He refused in a
rather decided tone, but when "Little Joe" joined in and pleaded too,
the father could not refuse. He took this opportunity to give his boys
a lesson in morals and told them their Grandfather Lincoln never swore,
and to illustrate he related the following, which he said was the worst
words he had ever heard their grandfather use:

A GOOD EXAMPLE

"Your Grandpap Lincoln," he said, "never used no slang words, no-
how; but he hed a favorite expression which he allers used when he
wus suprised or bothered, and that wus, 'By dear!' Uncle John D.
Johnston would drop an ear of corn on the ground every time we un-

141

M;> THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

loaded jest to plague grandpap, and he would say, 'By dear! John, how
shiftless ye are.' iWall, down at the cabin he allers kept his seed sweet
potatoes between the two houses, the east room and the new part. He
allers packed them in sand and I liked 'em so much when a bqy that I'd
eat 'em raw till I wrus fit to bust. Grandpap, when he ketched me at it,
he would allers say, 'By dear, by dear, the boy will eat up all my taters,
and I won't hev none for plantin'.' So yer can see, boys, yer hev a purty
good example to foller."

An emphasis on certain words and the significant manner with
which Mr. Hall related this brief moral lesson led me to believe that
he had a particular purpose in telling his boys this simple little inci-
dent. My suspicions were proven when young Abe said: "Wall, paw,
didn't Grandpap Lincoln never swear, nohow, when he wns a young
feller?" "I am sorry to say that he did," said Mr. Hall, "fur grandpap
hisself told me he used to rip out an oath every time he got mad," I
felt a curiosity to know how this bad habit had been remedied, and I
asked Uncle John Hall if he knew why Mr. Thomas Lincoln stopped
swearing? To which question he replied: "I reckon I du, fur grand-
pap told me. When they wus livin' down in Kantucky Uncle Abe's
sister, little Sary jest spoke right out one day with a right bad swear
word, and Uncle Abe's mother said, 'Father, did yer hear yer little
baby?' He never swore no more, nohow, arter that."

SAYING GRACE

Mr. Hall paused, and, fearing he would request us to retire, I said,
"I suppose Mr. Thomas Lincoln's first wife was a very religious
woman?" "I reckon she wus," said Mr. Hall; "but both grandmarm
and grandpap wus awful religious, tu. They wus awful good church
members, tu, bein' Baptists away long back. Then they jined the
Christians or Oampbellites. We allers held meetin' in the east room
of the old log cabin, and Stanley Walker, who used to live in Kantucky,
ud come and preach every fourth Sunday. Uncle Abe heard him a
heap uv times, tu, in the old log house. Grandpap wus so terrible re-
ligious that he never ud eat nothin', nohow, without sayin' grace, and
I can reckerlect as plain as can be jest what he said. It wus short, but

LINCOLN AND PROFANE LANGUAGE. 143

it wus allers the game, and he never failed to say it, 'Fit and prepare us
for humble sarvice. Beg fer Christ's sake. Amen.' "

Mr. Hall could not say enough in praise of the religious character
of his relatives, but continued to relate more stories.

"Both Grandpap and Grandmarm Lincoln prayed so much," said
he, "that they hed a wonderful power about 'em to cure folks. Why,
grandmarm could draw out fire and grandpap could cure a felon. Folks
would come for ten miles around to get grandpap to cure 'em, and all
he'd do wus jest to hold the sore finger in his hands a few minutes and
say somethin' in a whisper, and every time he'd cure 'em shore nuff.
Grandmarm, she would jest lay her hand on the burn and shet up her
eyes and say two or three words and it would never hurt you no more.
She lies drawed the fire out of my hands lots of times, and onct she told
me that if she told arry a woman she'd never hev the power to cure no
more, but that if she told a man it wouldn't make no difference, and
she did tell me afore she died what she said when she cured 'em, but I
can't tell nobody."

LIKE UNCLE ABE

I said to Uncle John Hall that it was a lucky circumstance that his
people did not live at the time of the Salem witchcraft agitation, for
they would surely have been burned at the stake. This allusion to that
period of our country's history proved most unfortunate, for I was com-
pelled to tell the young people the story of the Salem witchcraft, and
its recital turned the tide of conversation.

Coming back to the realities of the time and place, I asked Mr. Hall
to kindly relate a few more Lincoln stories. He said, "S'pose I should
tell yer something about myself and grandpap, would yer mind?"

Of course I was pleased to hear anything that might contribute to
my history of the Lincolns and their humble home. Convincing Mr.
Hall of iny sincerity and desire to hear a personal story, he proceeded by
saying: "Grandpap wus a good deal like Uncle Abe, allers trying to
make us all feel happy by saying somethin' kind or giving us some
little present, but he didn't hev quite the same way Uncle Abe did, no-
how, When he got to be an old man he didn't hey much to give away,

144 THE STORY OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN

'cept what Uncle Abe let him hev, nor much before that nuther, 1
reckon.

"The only medder land grandpap lied wus two acres and a half a
little north of the house in the east forty. But he said to me one day,
'If you will mow the medder I'll give you a yo.' I was seventeen years
old then, but bein' a sickly boy all my life, this wus the first mowing
I ever tried to do, I wus purty well tuckered out, but grandpap went
around behind me with a fork and tossed the grass up into shocks. I
got my yo, and the next spring she found three lambs for me, and saved
'em all. In two or three years I sold ten sheep out of my flock at $1.25
a piece, and so you see I got quite a start. When I talked with Uncle
Abe about my money he jest said, 'Now you can get married and
build a home of your own.' "

Before I could interrupt him Mr. Hall again repeated, almost word
for word, what he had told me before concerning Mr. Lincoln's visits to
his people.

BED TIME STORIES

"Twice a year," he said, "Uncle Abe come up to the 'old log cabin'
and would stay from one to three days 'cordin' to his business, and allers
when he come he'd bring somethin' every time for grandmarm and
grandpap and Uncle John D. Johnston and the balance of the family.
He'd spend most of his time lookin' around the old place and out in the
woods huntin' paw-paws and readin' on every occasion. Wall, of course
all the old neighbors and friends would 'come in when they heerd he'd
come hum, and he'd entertain 'em tellin' cur'ous stories till bed time.
He never did seem no different, nohow; he treated us jest the same,
and allers made us feel as if the hull world had left when he went
away.

*•• "I reckolect one time when Uncle Abe wus up a visitin' us he said,
'It is remarkable to see so large a family stay together so long, but when
they begin to go they will all go at once.' And shore nuff, so it wus.
Grandpap Lincoln wus taken with smotherin' spells and we sent for
Uncle Abe. He come up and stayed a few days and then his father got
better. Uncle Abe went back, but he'd hardly got hum before Grand'

LINCOLN AND PROFANE LANGUAGE. 145

pap Lincoln went off mighty sudden like. He died of heart disease, and
we sent for Uncle Abe, but he wus so busy with important bisness he
couldn't come up to the funeral. Shortly afterwards he come up to
straighten out the property, for Uncle John D. Johnston lived with
Grandpap and Grandmarm Lincoln, and Uncle Abe he'd give Uncle
John a piece of writin' which said the property should be his'n for the
sum of $200 without interest, and he could hev his life time to pay for it
in if he stayed and took care of grandmarm and grandpap and then re-
mained on the premises a year after both of 'em wus dead. I reckolect
right well that Uncle Abe told Uncle John D. Johnston when he come
up that he wus afraid he'd never be able to buy the place, and he wus
perfectly willing to deed him the place if he'd promise to stay with
grandmarm, for Uncle Abe said: 'I am just as anxious to have mother
cared for as I was before father died.' So Uncle John D. Johnston
give Uncle Abe a promise on a piece of paper and Uncle Abe fixed the
bargain up with a piece of writing, which give the property to Uncle
John D. Johnston fur takin' care of grandmarm."

THE LEGAL DOCUMENT

Mr. Hall now invited us into the house and showed me the legal
document that conveyed the old homestead to Mr. Lincoln's step-
mother's son.

The boys were as interested in the "piece of writin' " as my com-
panion and I were, and appeared to enjoy the reading of the same as
much as we did, though no doubt they themselves had often read the
legal instrument.

The following is a correct copy of the original :

This indenture made this twelfth day of August, in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one, by and between Abra-
ham Lincoln and Mary Lincoln, his wife, of the City of Springfield,
County of Sangamon, and State of Illinois, party of the first part, and
John D. Johnston, of the County of Coles, and State aforesaid, party of
the second part, witnesseth :

That the said party of the first part for and in consideration of the
sum of one dollar to them in hand paid, the receipt whereof is hereby

146 THE STORY OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

acknowledged, have remised, released and forever quit-claimed and by
these presents do remise, release and forever quit-claim to and in favor
of the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns forever, all the
right, title, interest and estate which the said party of the first part
have in and to the northwest quarter of the southeast quarter, and
the northeast quarter of the southwest quarter, both of section twenty-
one, in township eleven, north of range nine, east of the third principal
meridian, situated in the said County of Coles, and together containing
eighty acres, more or less, the interest of the said party of the first part
in and to said lands being that derived as sole heir at law of the late
Thomas Lincoln, now deceased, and subject to the right of dowrer of
Sarah Lincoln, widow of the said Thomas Lincoln, deceased.

To have and to hold to the same party of the second part and to his
heirs and assigns forever the interest aforesaid in and to the above
described lands, together with all and singular the privileges and ap-
purtenances thereto belonging.

In testimony whereof the said party of the first part have hereunto
set their hands and seals this day and year first above written.

A. LINCOLN. (Seal.)
. M. LINCOLN. (Seal.)

GETTING POSSESSION OF LINCOLN HOMESTEAD

Mr. Hall, his family, Miss Coleman and myself returned to the front
room. Looking up at the old-fashioned timepiece, our host said: "If
'twarn't so orful late I'd tell yer what a time I've hed buyin' and keepin' •
this yere place where the old log cabin stands."

To our little company time was no objection, and we all clamored
for the story. Mr. Hall began at once and said: "Grandpap hedn't
ben dead very long before Uncle John D. Johnston got oneasy and
wanted to go away and sell out. which of course he couldn't do legally,
I don't suppose. Wall, as soon as I heerd of it I made up my mind that
I would buy the farm and live with grandmarm. I hed found a gal,
and we hed hitched up and wus Uvin' down in Farmington with my
mother, who hed married again and hed quite a good house thare. I

SHEARS AND AXE WITH A HISTORY.

The above pictures in themselves mean but little, but when you learn that this pair of
shears was used for many years by Grandmother Lincoln and found under the
floor of the Cabin when the building was taken down, and that the axe was
used by Abraham Lincoln in splitting rails near Decatur, Illi-
nois, your interest will become more than ordinary.

FAMILY RELICS FOUND IN THE LINCOLN HOMESTEAD.

The clock purchased in Kentucky was carried to Indiana, thence to Illinois, where

it ever adorned the old home. The bureau brought by the stepmother

from Kentucky caused much excitement in the Lincoln household.

LINCOLN AND PROFANE LANGUAGE. 14?

went over to see Uncle John D. Johnston and we talked the business
over, and he took me up and said he considered it a good bargain.

"I paid Uncle John D. Johnston for his interest and he give me a piece
of writin' which said the property wus mine. I moved right in and
took care of grandmarm till she died, which wus in the month of April,
1869. One day I got to thinkin' about the paper, and ses I to myself,
now the piece of writin' that Uncle Abe give Uncle John reads, 'To his
heirs,' and I made up my mind that his children could come back on
me for their father's interest, and I jest thought I would speak about
it. So one time when Uncle Abe wus visiting us, and as soon as I
ketched 'em all out of the house but me and Uncle Abe, I ses to him, ses
I, 'Now, Uncle Abe, couldn't you change that bond you give Uncle John
D. Johnston or else give me a piece of writin' that will make me safe;
for his piece reads, "To his heirs," and when Uncle John D. Johnston is
dead his folks may make me trouble, and I hev honestly paid him f 50
and always expect to take care of grandmarm jest the same as if she
wus my own mother/ But Uncle Abe ses, 'No, John,' ses he, 'I made
that bond jest as obligatory as I could and no one will make you any

trouble, I am sure/

•

A REQUEST TO ROBERT LINCOLN

"I didn't like to trouble Uncle Abe, and so I didn't say nothing more
about it, nohow; but shore nuff, jest as soon as grandmarm wus dead,
Tom Johnston, Uncle John's oldest son, tried to sell me out round among
the neighbors for $200, but none of them would tech it. After a while
I got to thinkin' about it, that Uncle John's heirs hed no right to
sell out, cause he hedn't kept his promise to Uncle Abe to take
care of grandmarm, and so the property must still belong to the heirs
of Uncle Abe. I wus orful worried and I got a right smart lawyer at
Charleston to write to Major Conely, of Springfield, and jest ask Bob
Lincoln, Uncle Abe's oldest son, if he'd ever try to get it away from
me. He wrote, and Uncle Abe's son sent back word that he didn't want
no money for it, nohow, and didn't want to tech it, and to tell me it wus
all right, and fer me not to feel afraid. Wall, anyhow, my tax titles is

148 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

clear and I hev been in peaceable possession for nigh onto forty years,
and so I reckon the property is mine."

The children as well as the older members of the household
listened attentively to the recital, and upon its conclusion each one of
the little party gathered about Mr. Hall and began to ply him with
questions, but our host insisted that we should retire immediately, for
there would be no further story-telling that night.

CHAPTER XXII
LINCOLN SURPRISED HIS PHOTOGRAPHER

A LTHOUGH the Springfield lawyer had visited Chicago, and been
f-\ engaged in trials at that place, he was unknown to the general
public.

A few lawyers and some of their friends had formed the acquaint-
ance of the peculiar man, and had expressed themselves as believing
the odd and strange man would "be heard from."

Some time during the year 1857 Mr. Lincoln came up to Chicago to
conduct some legal affairs, but so little known was he beyond his own
locality that when he went into a studio for the purpose of having his
photograph taken he was not recognized. Mr. Hessler, the photog-
rapher, was both amused and surprised to hear the awkward, homely
countryman say, "I believe I will have my picture taken for some of
the lawyers at the court house may want to have it." The photographer
was too amazed and surprised to reply, but he placed the sitter in posi-
tion and simply said: "Have you any objections to having your hair
pushed back from your forehead?" The unknown sitter smiled and
made brief response. Mr. Lincoln's hair was properly arranged accord-
ing to the photographer's fancy, and the "picture" was pronounced a
success.

Mr. Hessler says in a letter written some time afterwards to a prom-
inent citizen of Chicago: "Can you imagine my astonishment and sur-
prise when I discovered that the negative which I had in my possession
of a supposed ordinary, though rather peculiar, countryman was no
other than Abraham Lincoln, the Presidential candidate."

It has been my good fortune to secure the copy of a letter written
by Mr. Hessler to a well-known citizen of Chicago, regarding the above-
mentioned photograph. A copy verbatim of the letter is reproduced
for my readers' benefit:

149

150 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

THE PHOTOGRAPHER'S STORY

Dear Sir. My first acquaintance with Mr. Lincoln was in Feb
1857 when he came into my studio in the Metropolitan Block and sat
for his negative and as he explained it "So that the lawyers over at
the Court House that wanted my picture bad enough to buy it could
come and get copies."

His tall, gaunt figure at first sight impressed me with the thought
who could want your picture? but when seated, a glance at his head
and face struck me as one of rare power and goodness — His hair was
very long and full over his eyes and forehead. I asked him if I might
.arrange it to which he replied "Fix it to please you." I ran my
fingers through his hair throwing it off from his forehead. The result
was the picture in profile showing his magnificent head and strength
of character, never since portrayed. This picture was greatly admired
by all who loved his genial and expressive face and mouth.

After his nomination came the demand for a likeness more smooth
-and dressed up, with hair not so long and more "smoothed down." I
was requested to make one such, accordingly I wrote to Mr. Lincoln
at Springfield to know if he was soon coming to Chicago, he kindly
replied that his friends had decided that he should remain in Springfield
until after the election "but if I would come there he would give me sit-
tings."

I went down the last of June 1860 — (it was the day of the great
Camanche cyclone that caused such dreadful destruction across the en-
tire state, striking Lake Michigan just north of Winetka — and secured
a number of good negatives. Prints from these were reduced and
scattered by thousands all over the country and convinced the people
that such a noble head was the one to lead and govern the mighty peo-
ple.

After he reached Washington he was persuaded to hide his strong
and good, honest features by wearing his beard, thinking no doubt that
by hiding the rugged noble features to enhance his beauty but then his
real beauty was lost to sight and the strong features were gone.

LINCOLN SURPRISED HIS PHOTOGRAPHER. 151

From a photograph with his hair suit on an engraving was made so
smoothed and idealized that the real man is lost.

Mr. Volk the sculptor has the only true likeness of him in clay
that has been made and if ever Mr. Lincoln is perpetuated in marble
by true History, his will be the likeness chosen. A. HESSLER.

The "true likeness" wrhich Mr. Hessler refers to is a bust of Mr.
Lincoln, life size, and taken of him soon after his nomination to the
Presidency of the United States.

THE SCULPTOR'S STORY

Mr. Volk's letter describing Mr. Lincoln's sitting, writing to Mrs.
Judge Bradwell, a prominent citizen of Chicago, is herewith repro-
duced:

"Mrs. Myra Bradwell — My dear Madam : Mr. Lincoln gave me about
a dozen sittings before the first nomination in the old wigwam for the
Presidency. He was always quite prompt and patient, and seemed
interested in the modeling in clay, it being the first he had ever seen in
his life, and at the same time telling me many of his unparalleled funny
and amusing stories.

"One Sunday he sat nearly all day, saying as he entered my studio
on the fourth floor of the Portland block, that he would rather sit to
me for his bust than go to church and hear a cut and dried sermon, and
that when he heard a man preach he liked to hear him preach as if he
were fighting bees, at the same time accompanying the words by ener-
getically throwing out his long arms.

"But I am digressing. About the last sitting he gave me was on a
pleasant morning. As he entered he appeared a little hurried, and
being desirous to represent as nearly as possible his neck, shoulder and
breast in. the model, in order to harmonize with the head and face, I
invited him to loosen his garments so I could see plainly. He remarked
that he would strip right off with coat, vest, collar, cravat and shirt, and
I would then have a fair chance.

"He hastily removed all the above mentioned articles and placed
them on a chair. His undershirt he pulled down to the waist and tied
the sleeves together in the front. I worked as rapidly as I could to
transfer correctly to clay his brawny, muscular shoulders, which were
soon destined to be applied to the government wheels.

152 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"Upon the conclusion of the sitting, Mr. Lincoln hastily readjusted
his toilet all right, as he supposed, declining any assistance, saying that
he could do it just as well alone. And being intent on finishing some
point in clay while fresh in my memory, I did not notice him particu-
larly while rearranging his dress. After his usual inquiry when he
should come again and a cordial good-morning, he passed out into the
hall and started downstairs.

"Suddenly I heard him retracing his steps, and immediately the door
opened without much ceremony.

" 'Hello, Mr. Volk,' said he, with a slightly embarrassed air, but very
humorous countenance, 'I forgot to put my shirt on and thought I had
better come back and do it before going into the street.' Looking at
him I noticed that the said shirtsleeves, which he had tied together,
were dangling below his coat skirt. By our joint and united efforts he
was again dressed up properly (this time) about as quickly as any person
ever was in the world. Yours very sincerely,

"LEONARD W. VOLK."

"Chicago, July 15, 1876."

CHAPTER XXIII.

DENNIS HANKS* VISIT TO THE PRESIDENT AND WHAT

CAME OF IT

THE weather continued hot and oppressive, the sky was like molten
brass, the air filled with dust, the grass dry and crackling. The
setting sun, red and hot, was sinking below the western horizon.
A breeze sprang up. The low and distant rumbling of thunder was
heard, clouds were scurrying across the sky, a tiny drop of water fell
on my upturned face, then another, till finally the floodgates of Heaven
were loosed and the grateful deluge descended.

Now was my opportunity; the roads would be free from dust and the
morning would come to us sweet and cool. Mr. Hall had not offered to
keep his promise in regard to our call upon old Uncle Dennis Hanks,
and I had fel^ rather delicate in urging the matter; but the change of
weather and the receipt of a bulky package which came from Chicago
the day before was my incentive. Therefore I determined to inveigle
Mr. Hall into another excursion. With considerable anxiety I broached
the subject, asking that the following day should be given to the trip.
Imagine my surprise and delight; Uncle John was not only willing, but
appeared delighted and began to arrange for a longer drive than I had
planned.

THE PROMISE FULFILLED

It was decided that we should again drive over to Charleston and
from that point take the train to Paris, where old Dennis Hanks was
now living. The anticipated enjoyment of the coming day actually
drove away nature's sweet restorer, and after a night of restless toss-
ing I arose with the meadow lark and sang outright. My impatience
and uneasiness aroused the entire household, and "Sis," with her usual
good will and helpful nature, soon had breakfast ready. After par-
taking of a hurried meal, we said our good-byes to the inmates of the

153

154 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

/

little cottage and departed, leaving behind us a dejected household.

Promising to return as soon as possible, we drove rapidly away. A
glance backward revealed a pleasant sight; the entire company were
waving their hands and shouting their adieus. My impetuous nature
asserted itself, and answering" with a call equally as loud, I cried out,
<fWatch for the surprise." The startling statement brought out a vol-
ley of questions from the little group at the gate, while the boys leaped
the fence and insisted upon an explanation. At my suggestion Mr.
Hall urged our patient and homely steeds into an ambling trot, and we
soon outdistanced the male trio, who, realizing our advantage, gave up
the chase.

The morning was cool and delightful, and the very beasts seemed to
understand my impatience and nervousness, for we bowled along right
merrily, and even Mr. Hall's reminiscences were of a pleasant and
humorous nature.

We arrived at Charleston just as the little village was putting on
her morning dress. Upon inquiry we found that we could not leave
Charleston for Paris until the noon hour. Driving down the main
street a little distance, we came to the "best" hotel, and after ordering
an early dinner Mr. Hall suggested that "we'd better take in the town
ag'in, fur I reckon we'll run across somebody that knowed Uncle Abe."

I had already decided to not only "take in" something at Charles-
ton, but also to take out something, and that something was the surprise
that I had imprudently charged the family to watch for. Little did I
imagine that fate had ordered otherwise, and that Mr. Hall and I would
not return home that night.

A TRANSFORMATION

The "leading" dry goods store in Charleston was visited, and I in-
sisted that Mr. Hall should be fitted out with a suit of clothes, hat and
a pair of boots thrown in. The garments that Mr. Hall wore were no
doubt agreeable to the weather, for his attire was exceedingly simple,
and consisted of a pair of baggy blue jean pants, a checked shirt, a
pair of low shoes, and a broad-brim straw hat, with a cotton string for
a band. Anticipating a refusal upon the grounds that only city chaps

DENNIS HANKS' VISIT. 155

wore store clothes, his reply fairly staggered me. Uncle John Hall
looked at me searchingly; his eyes were full of meaning, and to my
utter astonishment and bewilderment he said: "I low'd yeM. be
ashamed of me, but I can't pay for these yer clothes, nohow."

After being convinced that the outfit was a present from the Lincoln
Log Cabin Association, he retired into a closet and shortly reappeared.
The vision bewildered me. Tt was a transformation scene; coat,
trousers, vest, white shirt, collar, necktie, derby hat and polished boots.
What a metamorphosis. The grub had become a butterfly. "Mr. Hall,
Esquire," was introduced, but what had become of Uncle John?

A turn about across the street and I insisted upon going into a car-
riage shop. Before Mr. Hall could collect his scattered wits I had
selected a good, substantial, two-seated, family buggy, paid down a gen-
erous instalment, and promised that Mr. Hall would be able to meet
future payments. Our business finished, the proprietor politely bowed
us out and promised to have the buggy fastened to our "democrat,"
which we informed him was at the "livery barn."

FULFILLMENT OF THE VOW

Poor "Sis" had for many long years been the comfort and joy
of the household, a mother to her young brothers and sisters, patiently
and uncomplainingly had she toiled for them, and with no hope of re-
ward. Her work had been a labor of love; she had none of the com-
forts of life, nor even the conveniences. Was there no one to speak for
her? Yes, I had determined to lessen and alleviate her home duties,
to lighten her drudgery, to reward her patient, heavy soul, to furnish
some respite from labor and bring pleasure into her dull and monoton-
ous life.

The thought that was uppermost in my mind I voiced. Mr. Hall
looked unutterable things, but before he could speak he was whirled
into the "most reliable" hardware store in the town, and the clerk was
showing us the latest and most improved gasoline stove. Mr. Hall ap-
peared to be paralyzed, for no sound escaped his lips, and a dozen ex-
pressions chased one another over his weather-stained face. Finally
he opened his mouth as if to speak, but a warning gesture from me

156 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

bade him hold his peace. The stove was purchased and Mr. Hall said
very meekly, "Send it to the 'accommodation barn,' whar I left the
'democrat/ "

Immediately upon the conclusion of our noonday meal we walked
rapidly to the depot and were soon steaming away, with Paris as our
objective point. Some difficulty was experienced in finding the resi-
dence of Mrs. Nancy Schoaff, Uncle Dennis Hanks' eldest daughter,
and with whom he lived. The meeting of the cousins was quite affect-
ing. A number of years had passed since they had seen each other, and
many changes had come to both families.

A UNIQUE INTRODUCTION

Mr. Hall introduced me by saying "this yur woman hes come all the
way from Chicago to see Uncle Dennis and hear some of his stories
about Uncle Abe." Mrs. Schoaff received me cordially, but informed
me that her father was very aged, being now ninety-two years old, and
somewhat infirm, owing to the fact that he had fallen during the
early part of the summer and injured his hip so severely that he was
confined to his bed. Without further delay, however, Mrs. Schoaff con-
ducted us to the old gentleman's apartments.

To be sure we found Mr, Hanks in bed, but in nowise sick or in-
firm in intellect. Mr. Hall's greeting to his aged uncle was indeed
touching, while tears glistened in the old man's eyes. Dennis Hanks
received me graciously, and before long was spinning his yarns con-
cerning "Abe" and the old folks. However, he first informed me that
if I was a reporter, a newspaper woman, or a collector of Lincoln
stories, he'd have nothing to say to me, for the "hull posse of them kind
had never paid him a cent for all the information he had given 'em."

I succeeded in pacifying the old gentleman, and adroitly obtained a
series of anecdotes concerning Mr. Lincoln and his family, among them
the famous story of "How Dennis Hanks got in to see the President."

"In the first place," said Mr. Hanks, "I think I ought ter hev some
credit and lots of money, tu, cause if it hadn't been for me tharM hev

been nothin' for folks ter make sich fools of theirselves." After ini-

\

pressing me with his importance, he proceeded to relate the story of

DENNIS HANKS' VISIT. 157

"Little Abe's" rescue from a watery grave, which had already been told
to me by Mr. Hall during the first days of my visit at the "old log

cabin."

THE FAMOUS TALE

Time was precious, the hours were slipping away, and I was getting
anxious lest we should be obliged to leave before I had heard the famous
tale. Without waiting for Mr. Hanks to bring up further incidents
that might interfere with my desire, I undertook to force the subject by
saying: "Mr. Hanks, I believe you had the honor of visiting Mr. Lin-
coln at the Executive Mansion in Washington, did you not?" He
looked at me a moment, and laughing heartily, said: "So that's the
yarn ye're after, is it?" Chuckling to himself for a moment, he winked
his eye at Mr. Hall and then his tongue became as nimble as a school
girl's. "Ye've heerd how some fellers down at Charleston got into
trouble and wus sent to the Dry Tortagus, ain't ye?" said Mr. Hanks.
I informed him that I knew all about that, and begged him to proceed
with his own part in the drama. He proceeded, saying: "Wall, some
of 'em smart lawyers down to Charleston tried to get Abe to let the
boys come home, but they didn't fetch 'em worth a cent. So I ses to my-
self, Dennis y'ur the boy to du it, and I jest told the citizens of Charles-
ton so, and they said, 'Hanks, we will give you twelve hundred dol-
lars if you will get the prisoners released.' Ye better believe that I
took that offer up and waded right in, got my ticket, rode down to Wash-
ington and went right up to Uncle Abe's house and asked to see Presi-
dent Lincoln. The feller what stood at the door told me there wus
jest a certain way to get in, but anyhow, the President wus crowded
now. Says he, 'There's lots of fellers in talking with him and more
that want' to get in that come before you did.' Then I said to him, ses
I, if you'll jest show me the hole where the President goes in and out
I'll get to see him. The feller at the door then said to me, 'Who are
you?' I ses my name is Hanks, I'm an American citizen, and I want to
see Abe Lincoln. Then another feller says, Where are you from?' I
ses, ses I, wall,.! am from Charleston, Coles County, Illinois. Then
some other feller said, 'That man talks like the President, his voice
sounds like his, and maybe he is a relation.'

158 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ABE KNOWED MY VOICE

"I waited a minute and nobody done nothing, so I jest speaks up
ag'in and ses I, 'Ef you'll take me up to his bedroom I'll have no trouble
in gettin' in.' A feller took me up to a door to where Seward wus a
settin', and I looked through a bunch of men and saw Uncle Abe by
a stove playin' with his little boy, and handin' him some lemonade or
somethin' like that and laughin' and talkin' with him. I looked at him
a little bit and spoke out in a loud voice, 'Abe, what you doin' thur?'
Abe knowed my voice, straightened up, and said, 'Dennis, is that you?'
He then invited me in and asked Mr. Seward and the other fellers to
jest step out a few minutes, 'fur,' said he, 'I want to see this man private-
ly/ So they all went out but me and Uncle Abe. He then askt me,
'How is mother gettin' along and all the balance of the family?'

"I jest open'd up and told Abe my business, and let him know what I
hed come fur. Abe then told me that Colonel Ficklin hed ben thar
twice on the same business, but he hed not then thought the men hed
ben punished long enough, so he ses, ses he, 'Now I guess they can go
home and take care of their families and try to be good men.' He
wrote out a piece of writin' and told me to hand that to Stanton. Wall,
I took it to him, but he flew into a passion and ses he, 'They did too
bad a deed to be pardoned.' He talked a little bit with me and then
said, 'I will go and see Mr. Lincoln,' and took me with him. Abe talked
with me a little and then he turned around and spoke to Mr. Stanton,
and said, 'These men all have families and they want to go back and
take care of them and behave themselves, and now whose business is
it?' Stanton jest shet up and never said no more, nohow.

"Abe told me to look around the city and enjoy myself. 'Twould be
all right,' he said, so I did, and shore nuff when I got back to Charles-
ton I found the fellers hed got thar afore me and everybody was re-
joicing."

After having related the above he rambled off and began to talk
about other things entirely irrelevant to my desires. I was determined
to hold him to his subject, and thus remarked: "Was there not some
romance or daring adventure in your family?"

DENNIS HANKS' VISIT. 159

NOT ROMANCE, BUT POVERTY

He looked at me askance and muttered a reply: "Romance, did ye
say? No! no! it wus nothin' but poverty and toil and labor and hard-
ships. We hed our noses to the grindstone year in and year out."

At this point in our conversation I made a remark that angered
Dennis Hanks and was anxious lest I had forfeited his confidence. In
speaking of Mr. Lincoln's tragic death I alluded to the fact that the
nation was plunged into the deepest grief, for which there was no re-
lief: The old man glanced at me and remarked: "I onct met a fool of
a preacher who said the same thing to me, and then he began to snivel."
The old man ceased speaking. I held my breath and hoped he had ex-
hausted that subject, but breaking out again, he said: "Abe wasn't
nobody nor nothin'. The people made him and he wasn't worth cryin'
over.'j^,

Mr. "Hall shook his head gravely and gave me a significant look,
which I interpreted as a warning, and therefore quickly changed my
tactics by leading the old man into a different vein of conversation.

After a moment's silence the old man spoke aloud, saying: "Every-
'body round here is allers telling how shiftless and good-for-nothing
Uncle Tommy Lincoln wus, but Abe wus jest as shiftless as his father
wus and now I am goin' to tell you what a lazy trick he cut up when he
wus postmaster. You hev heerd that Abe wus postmaster, haven't ye?"
Before I could reply he proceeded: "Wall, he wus, and carried the mail
in his hat, tu. He use to go fishin' sometimes and whenever he got
started he didn't like to be disturbed and so he jest thought he'd take
the letters along in his hat and when the folks called for 'em he left a
piece of writing on the door which said, 'It's just as easy for you to come
to me as it is for me to go to you.' That's the way he sarved his country."

The conversation was again taking a turn that was decidedly un-
pleasant. In order to escape the old man's further tirade, I thanked
him for the information he had given me and bade him a hearty good-
bye.

Though I thanked Dennis Hanks for his attention and interesting
anecdotes, I could not forget the spirit that he displayed, a spirit which

160 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

differed so materially from his illustrious relative who died as he had
lived, "with malice toward none — with charity for all."

Mr. Hall and I descended the stairs and passed into the dining-room,
where a delicious lunch had been prepared for us by Mrs. Schoaff.
She insisted and we remained to partake of the hospitable fare, thus
failing to catch the first train for Charleston.

CHAPTER XXIV.
RECOVERY OF THE LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES

(

THE next "flyer" was belated. This delay was most annoying. At
last the iron horse steamed into the station and we boarded the
train, arriving in Charleston some twenty minutes past twelve
o'clock midnight. Mr. Hall and I proceeded immediately to the livery
barn but we failed to find the regular attendant. Our purchases had
not been properly cared for, although we had left explicit orders to
have everything in readiness upon our arrival.

After considerable parley, a man, apparently connected with the
establishment, came from a concealed corner and in a sleepy tone
offered to assist us. Upon investigation one of the barn hands told us
that he was neither proprietor nor employee, but only "a stranger
around here."

Mr. Hall now undertook to find some one who would assist him in
fastening the buggy to the "democrat," "hoist" the stove into the
"wagin" and harness the mules. During his absence the stranger
accosted me and fired at me a volley of questions concerning myself, my
business, my companion, until at last his manner not only became
obnoxious, but disgusting; and before Mr. Hall returned another
would-be proprietor joined the questioner. To all appearances the
second stranger was utterly intoxicated and immediately began to also
ask me similar questions. ,

THE THEFT

I was becoming alarmed, but Mr. Hall's appearance reassured me.
He was accompanied by the barn hands, who deliberately set about
assisting him in packing his purchases. After some considerable delay
it was decided that "everything was ready," and I proceeded to take my
seat in the "democrat," but before so doing I missed a parcel that I had
placed in the buggy, which was fastened behind the democrat. The

161

1G2 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

bundle'contained several valuable articles, among them my notes that
had been recorded that afternoon at Paris — Mr. Hanks' conversation, and
I was greatly annoyed. Taxing the barn hands with the theft I threat-
ened to send for an officer of the law.

The stranger and his companion had disappeared, and the two young
men again denied the accusation. After some further talk back and
forth, the younger man called me aside and, whispering to me, said:
"That stranger has been hanging around the barn ever since you and
Mr. Hall came here and said that you were going down to Paris and
wanted the team ready to go out home to-night, and he wanted me to
either sell or lend him a pistol."

The situation was really becoming serious and I insisted that an
officer should be summoned at once. The young man who had given
me the information left the barn and soon returned with the sheriff,
who tried to convince me that I had left my package "back in Paris, on
the train, or somewhere else." I stuck to my first statement and in- •
sisted that the parcel must be found. The intoxicated specimen of
humanity was discovered, aroused and threatened.

In a short time the package was restored, and the story of the pistol
was told to the officer, who now began to take some interest in the
affair, and after advising us not to undertake to go home at that late
hour accompanied us to the "best hotel."

BREAKFAST AT THE HOTEL

Morning came and when Mr. Hall and I went in to breakfast we were
the lions of the hour. Exaggerated accounts had gone out and been so
multiplied that the citizens were surprised to see murdered people
"climb" into a buggy and drive about the streets of the little town "as
natural as life."

What I had been sighing for had come to me, an adventure, a real
live one, too.

Leaving Charleston at an early hour, Mr. Hall urged the mules into
a lively canter as we wished to reach home at the earliest opportunity,
realizing that the entire family were doubtless alarmed at our absence.
Our conviction was confirmed, for as we came out into the main road

HOME OF JOHN HALL.

This cottage on the Hillside is the present home of Uncle John Hall, late owner of the

Lincoln Log Cabin.

THE FAMOUS GRIND-STONE.

The above picture is a photograph of the west end of the Lincoln Log Cabin, showing the
old grind-stone. Upon this clumsy and rude stone Abraham Lincoln sharp-
ened the axe which split the famous rails that were used
in his first presidential campaign.

UNCLE JOHN HALL AND CHILDREN.

Photograph of Uncle John Hall, Abraham Lincoln's cousin, his daughter, Sis, and his

boys, Bud, Abe and Little Joe.

THE AUTHOR AT WORK.

Front view of the Lincoln Log Cabin, showing the secretary of the Lincoln Log Cabin
Association, the stenographer, the superintendent and the two architects.

The face at the broken window is Abe Hall, the nephew of Abraham Lincoln.

LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES. 163

and "hove" into sight "Little Joe" spied us, and communicated the news
to the remainder of the family, who dashed pell mell out of the house
and gave us a noisy welcome.

MORE SURPRISES

Before a word was exchanged, however, the buggy and its contents
caught the attention of the young people, who were too surprised and
astonished to ask questions. They were fairly dazed. The buggy was
unfastened and when Mr. Hall told the boys that it was all their own
they simply gathered about it and seemed content to merely look at it.
There was no noisy demonstration. The surprise and the unthought of
pleasure had robbed them of speech.

The gasoline stove was taken out, carried into the kitchen, filled,
lighted and its merits explained. "Sis" seemed fairly dazed while we
were explaining and demonstrating. When I had finished and had told
her that she was mistress of this "wonderful household invention," she
quietly remarked: "Wall, I'd think."

This even t was indeed an epoch in tne history of the family and the
entire day wt»s spent in answering questions and rehearsing the tragic
events of the previous night. When the custodian of the cabin came up
for his noonday meal, young Abe Hall asked me to tell the story how
"Dad and ye jest missed being killed stun dead."

LAST NIGHT'S JOB HAS DONE ME UP

At an unusually and ridiculously early hour Mr. Hall began prepara-
tions for retirement, and insisted that all the members of the house-
' hold should go to bed and sleep too, for as he said, "last night's job hes
done me up."

The night was excessively sultry and the air unusually humid.
The idea of going into a hot and stifling house, when life was hardly
endurable out of doors, was not to be thought of. The entire family
groaned, and with one accord insisted that they'd rather suffer almost
any punishment than be obliged to enter the little domicile under the
present distressing circumstances. We coaxed and tried to persuade
the master of the house that we would preserve the utmost silence.

164 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

We also agreed to enter into no conversation whatever, and promised
faithfully that when we came in we would use the utmost caution that
we should not awaken him. But the events of the previous night had
indeed made Mr. Hall unusually peculiar, and he still refused to permit
us to remain in the open air.

After I had concluded that further attempt would be in vain, and
considering his refusal final, I followed the example of my host and
went into the cottage quite disconsolate and indeed really unhappy.

THE WELCOME VISITOR

My unhappiness was of short duration, however, and that unpleasant
state of mind was changed into delight and expectancy, for no sooner
had we entered the house than an unrecognized voice called from the gate,
and hasty steps, on the graveled walk, betokened the approach of a late
caller. As usual the entire family rushed to the door, for evening visitors
were so rare that such occasions always created surprise and pleasure.

A cheery "Hello" and "How are y6, brother John?" revealed the
identity of the late visitor. ^

The boys surrounded Uncle Bill, and Mr. Hall called out: "What
brings ye over here?" Without waiting for his brother's reply the older
man said: "It's the woman from Chicago and her yarns about Uncle
Abe, I 'low."

Mr. William Hall did not deny the accusation, and was formally
introduced to me and my young friend.

The conversation soon drifted into the ordinary channel in which
all our conversations had run during my sojourn at the famous old log
cabin, and in response to a question put by myself Mr. William Hall
said: "Uncle Abe wus much older than any of our family, yit he never
seemed to feel above any of us. He'd set around and tell us the
curousest stories ye ever heerd."

Then addressing his brother, who had fallen asleep in his chair,
he roused him by asking him if he remembered what Uncle Abe "hed
told them about the sun?" The reply was rather obscure, and the
brothers began to discuss more personal affairs.

'LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES. 165

* Uncle John Hall and his younger brother indulged in many
reminiscences of their early life, and I waited patiently an opportunity
to interrogate the new comer in regard to the sun story.

THE SUN STANDS STILL

The following incident was related to me, and is here reproduced in
William Hall's own vernacular:

"I wus visiting brother John," said he, "and we wus all a laying out
on the grass under the big locust tree at the west end of the cabin, and
the sun wus jest a sinking Behind the clouds, when some of us spoke up
and said, 'the sun is going down and we'd better be doin' the chores.'
Uncle Abe wus visitin' there then," and with a decided movement that
startled me faced about quickly and addressed himself to me, fairly
thundering out his question : "Wall, what do ye suppose Uncle Abe
told us that night?"

I could not imagine, nor did I try to, but politely insisted that the
new comer should unfold the wonderful tale without further delay.

Again reverting to the afternoon scene, Mr. Hall proceeded to tell
the story in the same quaint manner that had distinguished all the
conversations of his elder brother. "As I was a saying, the sun wus
sinking, and when I mentioned the fact to Uncle Abe he jest stood right
up and in sech a funny way said, 'No, the sun isn't a sinking, but we are
sinking.' We all thought Uncle Abe had taken a crazy fit, and when
he went on to tell us the world wus round and a turning around, too,
we didn't know what to think of him. So as soon as we got into the
house we jest told Grandmarm Lincoln, and she said, 'Abe knowed
what he wus talking about, if it did sound crazy.' '•

Mr. Hall paused in his recital, the intermission taking on the com-
plexion of a question, and I preserved silence, feeling sure that instinc-
tively I had sized up my man, who, when once wound up, would "go on
forever."

Breaking out with this remark, Mr. Hall said : "Grandpap Lincoln's
house wus as full of folks as it could stick, and all of us, both big and
little, begun to poke fun at Uncle Abe, who said, 'Just wait until after

166 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

supper and I'll show you how we sink, while the sun is standing still.'
We all laughed fit to kill, and I remember how Daniel D. Johnston
asked Uncle Abe ef he wus'ent 'cracked?' '

Mr. Hall again paused, but after a moment's silence said: "After
supper Uncle Abe got a 'tater and put a pin through a, button and stuck
it on the 'tater, saying, 'That's us right here.' Then he turned the 'tater
round and round, and sometimes the button would be on the top and
then again it would be on tother side. When the button wus on the
top Uncle Abe said 'it wus daytime' and when it wus on the botlom
he said 'it wus night.' Then we all hollered and lafed, and some of us
asked Uncle Abe what kept the folks from falling off when the 'tater
wus bottom side up.

A NEW KIND OF GLUE

"Uncle Abe jest looked at us in a curous way and told us that there
wus 'a kind of glue called gravity that made people stick.'" Again
Mr. Hall paused, with the expectancy that I would question him further,
but getting no audible suggestion from me, he proceeded by saying:
"What do ye reckon Uncle Abe meant?"

I answered by propounding a question: "Did you never find out
what Mr. Lincoln meant?" said I. "Not exactly," answered Mr. Hall,
"but I know that Uncle Abe was'ent fur from right when he said the
world wus round and the sun stood still, fur my folks has been to school
and the teacher says that's true."

At this juncture in the conversation Mr. William Hall announced
his intention of spending the night with his brother, and fearing that a
postponement of the stories till morning might seriously affect them,
I determined to gather more information that very night.

After having settled the important fact that the younger man could
share the bed with his elder brother, and that little Joe would sleep on
the floor, we drifted into further conversation.

As a preface I suggested that Mr. Lincoln might have been told or
perhaps had read of the aforesaid facts concerning the sun, but both
brothers insisted that Uncle Abe did more thinking than reading, and

LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES. 167

they both declared that their illustrious relative "hed thought the hull
thing out."

JLL JUST LAY AROUND AND THINK

Immediately, Uncle John Hall, in order to illustrate the habit "fur
thinking" that Mr. Lincoln possessed, told the following little incident:

"'Twas during the summer of 1846 or '47," said Mr. Hall, "that
Uncle Abe come up to the old log cabin and stayed almost a month,
'twas two weeks anyhow, and the reason that he stayed so long wus
because he wanted to study something out about the law. Uncle Abe
hed walked all the way from Springfield, about a hundred miles, and
seemed kinder tired fur the first two or three days, and so he said,
Til just lay around and think.'

"Wall the days went along and Uncle Abe kept doin' jest the same
kind of studying, a laying and a thinking, till after a. while he said,
Tve done enough studying and I reckon I'd better go back to Mary.' "

Uncle John Hall now addressed his brother and said to him: "Don't
ye remember we hev talked with Uncle Dennis Hanks sence Uncle
Abe's death about his doin' his studyin' in sech a curous way, and Uncle
Dennis allers said 'it wus more laziness than studyin' or thinkin'
either.' "

THE HANKS AMBITION

Wondering why Dennis Hanks should speak so disparagingly of Mr.
Lincoln I asked for the reason. It was a mystery to both of the
brothers, who declared that Uncle Abe had always been extremely
kind and cordial to his cousin, but agreed that there was one thing1
that Uncle Abe had not done for his relative, and that was, he had
failed to bestow upon Uncle Dennis Hanks an official position.

We fell into a speculative turn of thought, and tried to make up
our minds what position Dennis Hanks would have asked for. Uncle
John Hall settled the matter by saying that "Uncle Dennis and Uncle
Abe both hed the Hanks ambition, and that nothin' would hev suited
either of them but the Presidency of the United States." Therefore we
all concluded that it was genuine jealousy and envy that possessed the
soul of Uncle Dennis Hanks.

1G8 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

I reverted to my recent visit at Uncle Dennis Hanks' and remem-
bered that he had, upon several occasions, spoken very unpleasantly
of Mr. Lincoln; consequently I addressed the following question to the
brothers:

"Did not Dennis Hanks ever speak kindly or admiringly of Mr.
Lincoln?"

Both brothers hastened to reply, but Uncle John Hall interrupted
his brother's speech by saying: "Don't ye mind, Bill, how Uncle Dennis
often bragged up Uncle Abe, and sed he allers knowed he was a nateral
lawyer, and expected he wus goin' to git to the top of the ladder?

THE RABBIT STORY

"It wus right after Uncle Abe wus elected to be the President of the
United States that Uncle Dennis told how Uncle Abe ust to try cases
when he wus a young feller, and said 'Abe could try 'em jest as good
as a reglar lawyer/

"I remember a rabbit story that Uncle Dennis told me about. It
wus when they all lived in Indiany, and Uncle Abe was jest a real
young feller. He ketched some boys chasing a poor rabbit about until
it was scared to death. Then Uncle Abe got up what they call a mock
trial, and when he sentenced the feller that hunted the rabbit to death
Uncle Abe said he wus too mean to be hung by the neck, and he ordered
him hung by the heels."

Uncle John Hall continued to quote from Uncle Dennis, who had
further informed him that Mr. Lincoln was constantly going here and
there to hear great men speak, and upon one occasion, when the family
also lived in Indiana, Abraham Lincoln had walked a good many miles to
hear a famous lawyer plead at a murder trial, and when he returned
home — to us». Mr. HaJl?s own words — "He got all the folks together and
went over the hull performance, and it wus so good that everybody
clapped their hands and hollered, while Grandmarm Lincoln said, 'I'd
'low Abe 'ull be a lawyer hisself.' "

A FAMOUS LAWYER

No doubt this famous lawyer that Uncle Dennis Hanks referred to

LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES. 169

was the Hon. John A. Breckenridge, for several of Mr. Lincoln's
biographers quote him as saying to Mr. Breckenridge in later years,
when that gentleman called upon the President at the White House
and suggested that he did not recognize him:

"Yes, I do; you are John A. Breckenridge. I used to walk thirty-four
miles a day to hear you plead law in Boonville, and listening to your
speeches at the bar first inspired me with the determination to be a
lawyer."

We continued our conversation until a late hour, and the two
brothers exchanged so many kindly sentiments concerning Mr. Lincoln
that I could not doubt that their avowed admiration for their illustrious
relative was as sincere as it was outspoken.

HE WAS PROUD OF HIMSELF

A pause in the conversation led me to fear that story-telling for
that evening at least was over, but again Uncle John Hall broke out
with his favorite remark: "Ye mind how proud Uncle Abe wus, don't
ye, Bill?"

This remark of Uncle John's and another diametrically opposed
amused me greatly, for he had repeatedly said to me, "Uncle Abe wus
orful proud," and in the next breath had affirmed that "Uncle Abe never
did nohow seem any different from the rest of us."

Criticising the discrepancy in these two statements, I called Uncle
John's attention to the fact. Immediately he undertook to explain tne
difference, and in homely fashion determined the discrimination by
simply saying, "Wall, Uncle Abe wus jest proud of hisself."

Again we referred to great men, and when I asked the brothers if
they had ever heard Mr. Lincoln mention his acquaintance with Henry
Clay they had no difficulty in remembering the fact that Mr. Lincoln
himself had said that his admiration for the famous orator and pro-
found statesman was unbounded as a young man and before he had
met him, but after a personal interview his idol was shattered.

LINCOLN VISITS HENRY CLAY

Again referring to Mr. Lincoln's biographers, it is universally con-

170 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ceded by many of them that Mr. Lincoln was disappointed in Mr. Clay
as a speaker.

Hoping to find, however, in a personal interview the realization of
that wonderful personality which he had hitherto bestowed upon his
favorite, Abraham Lincoln sought and obtained an introduction to Mr.
Clay. Again the man was disappointed, but upon receiving an invita-
tion to call upon the statesman at his own beautiful home, Ashland,
Mr. Lincoln thankfully accepted the courtesy.

Again Mr. Lincoln was bitterly disappointed, the humble and ad-
miring man had met the profound and eloquent orator at the threshold
of his own castle; upon "common ground" each had touched the per-
sonality of the other. So much in common between them, but yet so
widely apart; and how was it thus?

Both were self-made men; one of obscure parentage, the other of
humble birth. Both of limited education; both reaching the acme of
fame by the self-same road, daily and persistent exercise in reading and
thinking aloud; both talking in the cornfields, both talking in the forest;
one with only the silence of nature and "dumb brutes" to hear; the other
receiving the hearty applause of a rude and lowly but appreciative
gathering.

One eloquent and magnetic, holding the interest and appreciation of
cultured and distinguished audiences; the other forceful, simple and
singular; swaying the common populace to almost uncontrollable en-
thusiasm.

Both expressing themselves with an equal fervor upon the slavery
question; both believing and emphasizing the fact that slavery was
wrong, and both condemning any effort looking to a sudden and violent
termination of the institution.

One dying before the awful insurrection had begun that led up to
the final climax; the other living to be the instrument of retribution
and annihilation.

BOTH WERE LEADERS

Both leaders; both controlled by amazing wills; both equally daunt-
less and courageous; both coming in contact with men of all ranks and

LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES. 171

professions; the one proud and dignified, the other humble and gentle,
jet neither one felt that he was in the presence of a man superior to
himself.

Both were men of whom the country was never in doubt as to their
opinions or purposes. Both were men of whom their fellow-countrymen
pronounced soul-inspiring eulogies.

Mr. Breckenridge, a life-long friend 'of Mr. Clay, said of him: "If I
were to write his epitaph I would inscribe on the stone which shall
mark his last resting place, 'Here lies a man who was in the public
service for fifty years and never attempted to deceive his countrymen.' "

Mr. J. G. Holland, one of America's famous authors, wrote of the
dead President:

"In Mr. Lincoln's life and character the American people have re-
ceived a benefaction not less in permanent importance and value than
in the revolution in opinion and policy by which he introduced them
to a new national life. He has given them a statesman without a states-
man's craftiness, a politician without a politician's meannesses, a great
man without a great man's vices, a philanthropist without a philan-
thropist's impracticable dreams, a Christian without pretensions, a
ruler without the pride of place and power, an ambitious man without
selfishness, and a successful man without vanity. On the basis of such
manhood as this, all the coming generations of the nation will not fail
to build high and beautiful ideals of human excellence, whose attractive
power shall raise to a nobler level the moral sense and moral character
of the nation. This true manhood — simple, unpretending, sympathetic
with all humanity, and reverent toward God — is among the noblest of
the nation's treasures; and through it God has breathed, and will con-
tinue to breathe, into the nation, the elevating and purifying power of
His own divine life."

Why was it that these two great and good men, not dissimilar in
many respects, the one in the habit of graciously receiving homage, the
other in the habit of graciously bestowing homage, were not attracted
to one another?

This repulsion, or rather unattraction, was a curious circumstance,

172 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

and will no doubt be a subject of speculation for a long time to come
among those who read and study the character of these two great men.

I KNOW WHAT MADE UNCLE ABE SAD

!After the above slight digression, returning to the brothers, we find
them still recounting incidents and reminding one another of many
simple and unforgotten events which took place at the different occa-
sions upon which Mr. Lincoln came up to the old homestead. f

In a very decided manner Uncle John Hall made the following very
startling proposition:

"I believe," he said, "that I know what made Uncle Abe so sad like
and allers thinkin' of somethin' away off."

Naturally I was alert and asked him to give us his judgment con-
cerning the cause of Mr. Lincoln's sadness. Nearly every one of Mr.
Lincoln's biographers in referring to those frequent spells of extreme
melancholy which overcame him attributed the cause to an early love
affair, and I was fully prepared to hear Mr. Hall rehearse the same
statement.

Upon this occasion I listened rather impatiently to his usually
peculiar way of telling a story, and was not particularly interested in
the first details, although I carefully heeded the preface.

Tipping back in his chair and putting on an air of importance and
mystery, he described the time and place.

It was twilight and "Uncle Abe" and himself were strolling through
the woods, when Mr. Lincoln suddenly became abstracted and remained
silent so long that the abstraction and silence could no longer be
endured, and Uncle John Hall broke in upon his relative's reverie by
saying: "What's up, Uncle Abe? Are ye sad 'cause Ann Rutledge
died?"

"Uncle Abe shook his head and said, 'It isn't that, John; it isn't
that.' Then he got orful still again, and I ast him ef I could help him
out of his trouble. He said, 'I wish to God you could, John.'

"After wraiting a few minutes longer he kinder looked around, and
then in a low tone, almost a whisper, said, 'I can't bear to think I don't

LINCOLN FOLK-LORE STORIES. m

know who my grandfather was.' Wall, I vow, I really thought he hed
gone crazy, and I said tu him rather peart like, 'Why^what's the matter
with ye, Uncle Abe? I hev heerd you and grandmarm many a time
talking about yere grandfather what was killed by the Injuns.' Uncle
Abe looked at me solemn like and said, 'I don't mean him; I mean my
mother's father,'

HAWKS, NOT HANKS

"I thought that was rather a queer thing to feel bad about, so I jest
said to Uncle Abe, 'Why don't you ask Uncle Dennis about it? He ort
to know.'

"Uncle Abe said he hed and that Uncle Dennis hed told him that
his mother's name was Hawks and not Hanks, and that the name got
changed after they came to Kantucky.*

"Uncle Abe couldent stop talking about his grandfather that he
dident know, and looking at me kinder sad like he said, 'I hope you
won't feel bad, John, but I can't think that I am jest exactly like the
rest of the relatives, and I firmly believe that my grandfather was a
cultured gentleman from Virginia.'

"Wall, Uncle Abe wus allers so curous like that I amost laffed right
in his face, but he appeared so distressed about what he dident know I
hedent the heart tu.

"Many a time I hev thought over and wondered what difference it
made to Uncle Abe whether he knowed or dident know who his grand-
father wus."

WHAT'S IN A NAME

The members of the family were now requested by Mr. Hall to retire,
and as the hour was exceedingly late no opposition was made to his
request.

I could not sleep, and for hours speculated upon what I had heard.

Was not Mr. Lincoln correct in his surmise? Would not his ex-
planation account for his natural genius, his strong characteristics, his

"This statement was corroborated by Dennis Hanks, upon whom I made a second
brief call.

174 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

love for education, his ambition for elevation, and his success in reach-
ing the pinnacle of fame?

The Bible tells us that the iniquities of the fathers and mothers
shall descend to the third and fourth generations. Then why may
not likewise the talents and good traits manifest themselves in the
succeeding generations, even to the fourth descent? If Mr. Lincoln's
hypothesis is true then much in his character that heretofore seemed
miraculous and unaccountable, is justified, and his peculiarities and
characteristics were the outcome of natural laws.

CHAPTER XXV.
MEETING THE LITTLE GIANT IN DEBATE

ONE of the most remarkable events in Abraham Lincoln's life
was his contest with Senator Douglas, in 1858, for the seat in
the United States Senate, which was soon to be vacated by
the expiration of the term for which the latter had been elected.

Mr. Lincoln often remarked that he had watched the career of Mr.
Douglas with great interest. That his admiration for his tact was un-
bounded and the power that Douglas had over the people called forto
his respect.

The more modest man had seen the powerful and influential man
winning the highest honors, and if he did not envy him it was not
because he was not ambitious, but because envy had no place in the
heart of the humble man.

From the original manuscript the following is clipped, and in
Mr. Lincoln's own words: "Twenty-two years ago Judge Douglas and I
became acquainted. We were both young then — he a trifle younger
than I. Even then we were both ambitious — I, perhaps, quite as much
as he. With me the race of ambition has been a failure — a flat failure;
with him, it has been one of splendid success. His name fills the nation,
and is not unknown even in foreign lands.

"I affect no contempt for the high eminence he has reached. To

i

reach that the oppressed of my species might have shared with me the
elevation. I would rather stand on that eminence than wear the richest
crown that ever pressed a monarch's brow."

DOUGLAS RENOMINATED FOR SENATOR

On the 21st of April, 1858, the Democratic convention of Illinois
assembled and endorsed Mr. Douglas for Senatorial honors, and on the
16th of June, nearly two months later, the Republican convention con-
vened, and the following resolution was unanimously adopted:

175

176 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"That Hon. Abraham Lincoln is our first and only choice for United
States Senator, to fill the vacancy about to be created by the expiration
of Mr. Douglas' term of office."

Mr. Lincoln did not plead ignorance concerning the intention of the
convention, but, anticipating a favorable result, had prepared a
speech with unusual care, and in the subject matter of that speech he
had incorporated the issues of the campaign, and had laid out the
ground upon which he proposed to stand.

Before going to the State House to deliver his speech, Mr. Lincoln
read the opening paragraph to his law partner, who advised him not
to give utterance to the sentiments that it contained. Although true,
he did not consider it wise to voice them at that time.

The particular sentence to which his partner objected is the follow-
ing: "I believe this Government cannot endure permanently half slave
and half free." Mr. Lincoln replied: "The proposition is true, and I
will deliver it as it is written."

The entire speech was read, and its earnestness and patriotism con-
vinced the convention that he had chosen wisely.

The two stalwart partisans retired to prepare for the oncoming
battle of words. And now the grand senatorial campaign of 1858 was
begun, and Mr. Lincoln either followed close at the heels of Mr. Douglas
or Mr. Douglas came in just after Mr. Lincoln's round. In this fashion
the campaign went on, until Mr. Lincoln concluded to arrange for closer
work, and to that end in view he sent to Mr. Douglas the following
communication:

DOUGLAS ACCEPTS THE CHALLENGE

Hon. S. A. Douglas.

My dear Sir: Will it be agreeable to you to make an arrangement
for you and myself to divide time and address the same audiences the
present canvass? Mr. Judd, who will hand you this, is authorized to
receive your answer, and, if agreeable to you, to enter into the terms

of such agreement.

Your obedient servant,

A. LINCOLN.

MEETING THE LITTLE GIANT IN DEBATE. 177

To this communication Mr. Douglas replied that recent events had
arisen that would exclude such an arrangement. Yet, while he declined
the general invitation, he said he was willing to make an arrangement
for seven joint debates which should take place in districts where they
had not already spoken.

Some further correspondence passed between them until a satis-
factory agreement was reached and equally satisfactory terms accepted.
When the final arrangements had been completed, there yet remained
three weeks before the joint debate should take place. In the interim,
both of the gentlemen kept on with their independent work.

At last the day arrived, and the first meeting of the series agreed
upon was held at Ottawa, 111., according to appointment. A gathering
of citizens, estimated at twelve thousand, had gathered to witness the
wonderful struggle, a struggle between two giants — one who believed
he was doing his duty, and the other who certainly could not believe that
his own propositions were just and honest.

And thus the two great men were pitted against each other, the one
a college-bred man, cultured, brilliant, eloquent, the associate and com-
panion of distinguished men and accomplished women; the other a
plain man, self-made, awkward, homely, uncultured, lonely, and sad,
the early associate of untutored men and women, but always, then as
now, a great soul, honest, faithful, kind — the defender of the weak and
the downtrodden, the protector of the innocent and helpless — his great
personality filled with the inspiration of love and righteousness.

BATTLE OF INTELLECTS

Crowds of men and women flocked to witness the battle of the intel-
lectual giants. The enthusiasm was intense. Men and women grew
dizzy with excitement, and as the debate lengthened and proceeded the
interest did not flag, but, if possible, increased and grew more intense.
"Never was an audience more completely electrified by human elo-
quence."

Mr. Lincoln's logical reasoning and humorous attacks were so well
directed and his exposures of the iniquities and untruths of Mr. Doug-

178 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

las' legislative action were so convincing and overwhelming that the
"little giant" knew that he was worsted, was beaten by the power of
honest thought, made into honest words and delivered by an honest
man. Thus the little giant was defeated and thus he retired, promising
to speak no more during that campaign.

Mr. Lincoln was beaten in his contest for the seat of Mr. Douglas in
the Senate, but how it happened was quite a mystery to the ordinary
person, for Mr. Lincoln's plurality was four thousand one hundred and
forty-four votes over Mr. Douglas. Had the people been permitted to
decide the question, he would have secured the Senatorial honors; but
the State Legislature was the tribunal that was to pass finally upon it,
and its decision was against Mr. Lincoln's election. There were four-
teen Democratic members in the State Senate and forty in the House,
thus it was that Mr. Douglas was reseated.

Abraham Lincoln was defeated after having passed through a pow-
erful and persistent contest, a contest that had been fought by him,
fairly, good-naturedly, magnanimously, and with a skill rarely if ever
surpassed.

TOO BIG TO CRY

No doubt Mr. Lincoln felt disappointed at his defeat, for he *ras
human, and to be human is to be ambitious; however, he made no
further allusion to the matter than to give one of his characteristically
quaint and humorous replies when he was asked how he felt, as the
returns came in announcing his defeat. "Too badly to laugh," he said,
and "too big to cry."

Though defeated in the senatorial contest he did not retire to the
privacy of a "done-up politician." The admiration of the people for
Abraham Lincoln was greater than ever, and the masses in the West
cherished profound respect for the man, whose purpose had always
been to serve the highest and best.

His masterly effort in handling the great and oncoming issue of the
country; his significant and solemn words concerning the result if
unwise or careless action should be employed, and his promises and vows

C 0-13
O ft

•

2 o

>>

-

M
8

FAMOUS BEDSTEAD.

The above picture shows the west room of the Lincoln Log Cabin and the bedstead upon

which Abraham Lincoln's father and mother died. In the lower

left-hand corner Abraham Lincoln slept on a bunk.

SPINNING WHEEL.

Interior of east room of the Lincoln Log Cabin, showing Grandmother Lincoln's Spinning-
wheel and cooking utensils.

MEETING THE LITTLE GIANT IN DEBATE. 179

to stand by the people in their hour of perplexity and doubt, built up for
him a reputation that could never be overthrown and a love that could
never be repudiated.

The year 1858 and the following one found Mr. Lincoln in compara-
tive leisure, although he had all of the professional business that he
could attend to. His enemies and many of his friends and acquaintances
said, "Lincoln appears to be pretty quiet now-a-days," and many wise-
acres shook their heads gravely, and solemnly declared that the contest
through which he had recently passed and the defeat he had suffered
had "completely used up Abe Lincoln."

It was not so, for the man towards whom these thoughts were
directed and of whom these words were spoken was quietly biding his
time, preparing for the struggle that he knew was coming to the nation.

After this period of rest and apparent lack of interest in national
affairs, the silent man bestirred himself, and again appeared in the
political arena.

THE WESTERN TRIP

His attention was turned to the people of that territory which was
embraced in Mr. Douglas' proposed bill, and to that district he directed
his course of action.

Westward, ho! he went, and the people of that land received him
and made of him an elder brother; aye, even more than that, they wel-
comed him as the champion of justice and the hero who had fought their
battles with such masterly ability and skill. On entering the principal
towns he was met by large processions of people and escorted by them
to the places of assembly. Dense crowds gathered upon the sidewalks
that lined the passage, while windows, doors and porches were filled
with women and children anxious to catch a glimpse of the man whose
cry of warning had gone out and reached the people of this Western
world.

The time arrived for his speechmaking. The halls were crowded to
suffocation, and the audiences were wild with enthusiasm. When his
Western tour was ended, he had gained the affections and secured the

180 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

trust of nearly every man and woman in Kansas and its adjacent
territory.

Mr. Lincoln was now aroused to such a strong conviction of the com-
ing struggle that he laid aside personal comfort, and went into the fight
with all the determination and vigor of a soul that realizes the danger
ahead and is preparing to meet the onslaught.

WHO SHOULD SAY HIM NAY

Mr. Lincoln may have had ambition for greater political honor than
he had yet received. Be that so, the service that he was rendering
his country was grand, powerful, honest and well-directed, and if he
desired to hold the reins of Government who had the right to say to
him nay? Who could decry his works? Who could defame his honor?
Who could assail his intent? And who could question his purpose?
What other man in the broad land could equal him in word or deed?
What other man could stand side by side with him and deal as forceful
blows for right and justice? What other man had so clearly outlined
the perils that threatened the country? What other man had so boldly
proclaimed the result that surely would come to a divided nation?
What other man had the courage to antagonize a large and prosperous
section because he believed that the wrong should be righted and the
oppressed delivered? No one. Then why should not this man use his
strength and exercise his power?

Abraham Lincoln had made a tremendous impression upon all who
had heard him. His strange and peculiar influence was quietly leaven-
ing the whole mass, and many were watching his future with intense
interest. He was now a central figure, an unique figure, that stood
out boldly and defied the opinions of men.

WHO IS ABRAHAM LINCOLN

He was a representative man, and already was regarded, by the
masses of the new party, at the West, as the best man for the next Presi-
dential campaign.

His masterly debates with Mr. Douglas had been talked about and

MEETING THE LITTLE GIANT IN DEBATE. 181

had been read; but still he was not much known among the people of
the East

His field of labor and speech was so distant and so peculiarly simple
and plainly honest that the cultured politicians and their followers
knew but little of the great Western giant. Had they been told that
in so short a space of time, less than two years, that Abraham Lincoln
would be elected President of the United States many, very many,
would have said, "Who is Abraham Lincoln?" But at the West every-
body knew "Old Abe." He was the friend of the people, "the cham-
pion of freedom and free labor." To look upon him was to look upon
a lion. To shake hands with him was such a privilege that the favored
one was boastful in the extreme.

CHAPTER XXVI.
THE HONEST LAWYER

THOUGH Mr. Lincoln had been intensely absorbed in and devoted
to the political issues of the times, yet he had established an ex-
tensive law practice, although not a particularly lucrative one.
Many of his clients were poor and unfortunate, and the "good man"
had defended them without fees, for his generous heart could never
refuse an appeal for help.

Mr. Lincoln's career as a lawyer covered a period of a quarter of a
century, beginning in 1835.

When he began his professional life, he was an obscure and un-
promising youth, with but little learning. Step by step, with patient
industry and unflinching determination, he climbed the ladder of pro-
fessional advancement, until he stood among the foremost lawyers of
the West.

For the benefit of young men contemplating a legal profession, would
it not be interesting to go over the ground covering Mr. Lincoln's life as
a student at law and a practitioner?

No doubt an account of the hard and severe lines drawn around his
earliest attempts .and subsequent years of endeavor and effort will
reconcile many a discouraged man to the lesser hardships of the present
time. The history of his legal battles, the successes of his later years
and the reputation that he established for honesty, fairness and achieve-
ment will urge the aspiring student to renewed effort and direct his
thoughts into healthful channels.

The study of law with Mr. Lincoln had been long and tedious. He
had picked it up at odd times, as he could secure, now and then, a few-
spare moments from duties that were often disagreeable and of seem-
ingly no importance.

After having waited upon a customer in the little country store, he
would turn to his book and snatch a sentence here and there. Then

182

THE HONEST LAWYER. 183

again he would rise early in the morning or sit by the flickering light
of a tallow dip late into the night striving to read and ponder over the
words, and sentences, and phrases that made up the only law book that
,he possessed.

ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES

How different from now-a-days, when the young student has all the
advantages of a complete law library. He finds all of the books that
he desires or needs in the offices of the lawyers with whom he is study-
ing. Or, if combining the study of law with his means of a livelihood,
he goes to the public libraries, which are always open, and spends his
evenings and any other time that he may command as his own in the
quiet and comfortable rooms, set apart for reference and reading. The
poor boy has the same privilege to study and use the lore that his rich
neighbor has, and thus he is denied neither books, warmth nor light.

Mr. Lincoln's struggle for an education, and especially a legal edu-
cation, went on into the years of his manhood until at last he. had
acquired sufficient learning to admit him to the bar, but the unyielding
struggle for a livelihood still kept up.

All the first years of his legal experience were hard and severe, and
his lack of a thorough legal education was hard to overcome, but the
man did not give up, though he may have lost heart oftentimes.

There were then, as now, great lawyers, scholarly men, deep and
able, and these men Mr. Lincoln came in contact with. They did not
dishearten or abash him, but gave him the incentive to strive more and
struggle harder for the mastery.

This he could not fail to accomplish, for industry, energy and per-
severance always succeed, and all those qualities he possessed.

Mr. Lincoln took whatever came to him, and put his best efforts into
his work. It was soon discovered byihis legal friends or opponents and
his clients that his great common sense led him into a just and fair
conception of a man's legal rights, and upon this principle all his suits
were tried. This truth never went back on him, and thus from year to
year his experience ripened and his education went right on.

Mr. Lincoln's legal career was remarkable because of the extreme

184 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

disadvantages under which he secured the right to practice law. It is
an example that every boy should profit by, and see in it the possibility
of accomplishing any result, no matter how difficult and thorny the path
may be that leads up to it.

A POWERFUL ADVOCATE

This wonderful man had so won the esteem and admiration of the
people of his own town and State that he was alluded to as the first
lawyer in the State. Although not regarded by his legal friends and
associates as a learned counselor, he was considered a powerful
advocate.

Into all the years of his professional life he carried his principles of
fairness, and never resorted to trickery or chicanery. He was shrewd
to be sure, but never cunning; he was clever, but never dishonest. He
always made it a point not to take a case in which he did not believe
that he was on the side of justice. But before deciding in his own mind
he employed every possible means to get at the truth, and if he then de-
termined to reject the case he charged no fee for the work that had been
done, no matter how laborious, nor how much time had been engaged.
Upon the other hand, however, a cause once espoused he entered into the
legal arena with all the force and vigor of an ancient Spartan. Mr.
Lincoln used none of the legal tactics entertained by the ordinary
modern lawyer.

He did not attempt to confuse or badger a witness. His questions
were plain and practical, and ever had a direct bearing upon the point
at issue, and never otherwise.

RIGHT MUST PREVAIL

Then the fairness that he was wont to represent was real and no
mistake about it. Coming from Jhe people, and having passed all the
years of his life among them, he understood all their methods, manners
and ideas, and it was this knowledge of their daily life and his sym-
pathy in their affairs that made him so successful and popular.

Mr. Lincoln devoted himself to the real issue of the question to the
rights of his clients, irrespective of himself or his distinction ; therefore

THE HONEST LAWYER. 185

lie did nothing to dazzle the jury or to captivate the audience, the
simple eloquence of justice and the divine power of equity were his
armaments. So sure was he that right would prevail and that dis-
honesty and fraud would be their own executioners, that he merely
led the unwary victim quietly and surely along the fatal plank which
carried him to his just doom.

Mr. Lincoln's legal fees were regarded by the brethren of the "law
craft" as ridiculously small, and more than once he was chided by
lawyer associates, who taxed him with robbing the profession of its
just dues. To these remarks it is said Mr. Lincoln replied, "The law
permits no man to be robbed, and neither does it rob any man."

ARBITRATION VERSUS CONTESTS

He was the poor man's friend, the widow's adviser and the orphan's
counselor. Their appeals and claims were never rejected. Unselfish
attention was only given to their complaints, and such counsel admin-
istered as lawyers generally indulge in. Arbitration rather than contest
was his motto, and upon this healthful and wise method were his
decisions based.

It is the universal testimony of many of his old associates 'that more
cases, by his advice, were settled without trial than were ever carried
by Lincoln into the courts, and oftentimes without charge to his clients.

A biographer of Mr. Lincoln testifies to the use of his time and talent,
and the fact that he was a poor man, in the following statement, "That
with greater love of money and less sympathy for his fellows, he might
have easily acquired a fortune."

Perhaps it would be rather strong language to say that Mr. Lincoln
never tried a case for the money that was in it, but he was known to
have conducted many cases without finding any money in them.

The poor and weak never applied to him in vain. He was ever ready
to defend them, and often instead of receiving a fee for his services, paid
out money to carry on the case.

In one instance, if not in more, he did not wait to be called upon, but
offered his services without money and without price.

186 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

\
THE FAMOUS MURDER TRIAL

The son of a woman who had been kind and helpful to Mr. Lincoln,
when a poor young man, had been held to trial for an alleged murder.
The scene of the murder was some distance from Springfield, and Mr.
Lincoln knew nothing of the merits of the case, but he knew that his
old friend was in sore trouble. He wrote immediately to the distressed
mother and offered his services, and they were thankfully accepted. The
excitement attending the circumstance of the murder was so great
that Mr. Lincoln felt that justice could not be secured at any price,
therefore a postponement of the trial was secured, and then Mr. Lincoln
took time to inquire thoroughly into the particulars of the case. He
became convinced that the man was innocent, and in his own way he
set to work to clear him. of the foul charge.

A change of trial was obtained and the case came up at the appointed
time. To all but Mr. Lincoln it seemed a hopeless affair, and everyone,
without a single dissenting voice, declared that. the man would be found
guilty.

Mr. Lincoln's destruction of the evidence against the prisoner was
wonderful, and his plea for the freedom of the accused was powerful.
So completely overthrown was the damaging evidence and so convinc-
ing was the plea of innocence that the jury returned with a verdict of
"Not guilty" in less than an hour.

The thankful mother and grateful son could not express their grati-
tude in adequate words. Mr. Lincoln relieved their embarrassment and
anxiety by simply saying, "I have now discharged an old debt."

Abraham Lincoln never forgot a kindness, no matter how small or
insignificant. He treasured the deed and ever kept it in grateful re-
membrance, hoping and longing for the day when he should be able
to not only return the favor but add to it the interest of love and
faithfulness.

VISITS CHICAGO

Though Mr. Lincoln's practice was, as heretofore stated, largely a
country clientele, yet he now and then came to Chicago for the purpose

THE HONEST LAWYER. 187

of attending such cases as he might have in the United States District
Court.

Unlike most men who, having been brought up in the country,
usually seek the ordinary street sights and evening pleasures of city
life, Mr. Lincoln rather avoided them and rambled along the quiet
shores of the great lake. His various homes had all been located in
inland territory, and the vast expanse of water which greeted his vision
at Chicago delighted him.

Spending an evening with a friend who resided on Michigan avenue,
and from whose house an uninterrupted view of the lake was obtained,
Mr. Lincoln remarked to his hostess, "I am sure there can be no more
beautiful sight than this before us."

The moon was at its greatest brilliancy, and not a cloud obscured
its splendor. A gentle breeze stirred the bosom of the lake, and the
moonbeams played hide and seek with the frolicsome ripples. They
lapped the shore in sportive play and their musical monotone fell on
listening ears.

The man so unacquainted with other than plain and undiversified
country was deeply affected, and said to his friends, "I hope some day
to visit the beautiful and picturesque countries of foreign lands and
view their wonderful scenery." Pausing a moment, then rising to his
full height, he bent forward and scrutinized the scene. His face was
aglow with delight. Turning to the little group of people he said with
unusual enthusiasm, "I have always wanted to see the Bay of Naples,
but can there be anything more splendid than this magnificent sheet
of water?"

Mr. Lincoln possessed even at this period in his career a number of
admirers among the then prominent citizens of Chicago, who recognized
the man's sterling worth long before the outside world talked of him,
and prophesied his future greatness.

AN ARRAY OF LEGAL TALENT

Though Mr. Lincoln was modest in the extreme, so far as his merits,
worth or ability were concerned, yet when his self-esteem was touched

188 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

or his ideas of right and propriety attacked, he was as quick to resent
such affronts as any other man.

An important suit, McCormick versus Manney, was pending in Cin-
cinnati, and Mr. Lincoln had been engaged by the defense to make a
speech, the fee for the same being one thousand dollars and paid in
advance.

The day arrived and Mr. Lincoln set out for Cincinnati, where he
arrived in a most deplorable condition. His tall, gaunt figure WP.S en-
cased in a long linen duster, soiled with the grime and dust of a long
journey and streaked with perspiration. A high hat perched upon his
head added to his unusual stature, and he did indeed present a ludicrous
picture.

The verdict was given by the citizens of Cincinnati that the Western
lawyer might, perhaps, be something of a speaker, but versed in legal
lore — oh, no! never.

The array of legal talent upon either side was most brilliant: Hon.
Reverdy Johnson, for the McCormicks; and the Hon. Edwin M. Stanton,
with several other lawyers equally as great, and Abraham Lincoln, for
the defense.

THE WESTERN LAWYER

Mr. Lincoln's attire and Western manners attracted even more com-
ment in the court room than they had upon the streets, and when he
entered the halls of justice and took his seat with the other legal gen-
tlemen his droll appearance created considerable amusement.

Mr. Stanton refused to speak if Mr. Lincoln did, giving for his excuse
that he did not care to publicly associate himself with the uncouth
Western lawyer.

Abraham Lincoln was apprised of the statement that Mr. Stanton
nad made, and though surprised and offended simply acquiesced. When
it came Mr. Lincoln's turn to make the speech which he had prepared,
and, without exposing Mr. Stanton, he quietly and dispassionately
remarked, "I have nothing to say."

It was contrary to Mr. Lincoln's sense of right to accept remunera-

THE HONEST LAWYER. 189

tion for unperformed service, and the man's reputation for honesty was
so thoroughly established that his friends were not in the least surprised
when they learned that he had returned the fee.

At this time Mr. Lincoln was a poor man, a very poor man, and to
many another man, in the same situation, the temptation would have
been great indeed, so great that no doubt the money would have been
retained, claiming that it was no fault of his that he did not perform
the service.

ABOVE RESENTMENT

Mr. Lincoln never forgot the slight, but did not allow the matter
to interfere with an after conclusion that Mr. Stanton was the proper
man to serve in his cabinet as Secretary of War.

With Mr. Lincoln's modest estimate of his own services and his
friendly feeling to all of his clients it is not to be wondered at that
he made no money, that he was not able to indulge in luxuries, and
oftentimes lacked the modest comforts of daily life.

But what is wealth compared to his matchless character, to his
manly deeds, to his kind and considerate thought, to his honesty and
integrity, to his sympathy and tenderness, to his unflinching purpose
and his glorious death?

The boy is father to the man. His childhood was pregnant with the
possibilities of his wonderful future, his youth was prophetic of his
manly character, his manhood was the realization of all loveliness, and
his translation was the birth of an archangel.

CHAPTER XXVII.
THE FAMOUS EASTERN TRIP

7^ HE latter part of 1859 and the first months of 1860 Mr. Lincoln
had visited various portions of the United States and delivered
a number of masterful speeches. His fame as a political speaker
was growing, and now the Eastern cities were calling him.

It would be foolish to think that Abraham Lincoln was not flattered
with the honor thus conferred upon him; that he should really be de-
sired by the learned and cultured citizens of the older and more
advanced section of the United States.

He was delighted at the prospect of so extended a trip, and also
pleased that he had won the right to address such audiences as he
would meet in the large and wealthy cities of the East He hoped also
that he might have the opportunity of meeting in debate his old antag-
onist, Judge Douglas.

The opportunity came at last through the press of New York, and
an invitation was extended to him to speak in Brooklyn at Henry Ward
Beecher's church.

On Saturday, the 25th day of February, 1860, Mr. Lincoln arrived in
New York city, and learned that instead of speaking at Mr. Beecher's
church, as heretofore announced, it had been arranged to have him give
his address at the Cooper Institute in New York city. On learning
that he was expected to speak in New York instead of Brooklyn, he
went immediately to his hotel and spent the entire day in modifying
and changing his manuscript thus making it the most elaborate speech
of his life.

AGITATED POLITICIANS

On Sunday, Mr. Lincoln attended Mr. Beecher's church, and after-
wards expressed himself as being highly pleased with the sermon and
the church service in general.

190

THE FAMOUS EASTERN TRIP. 191

When waited upon on Monday by representative members of the
Republican dub, under whose auspices he was to appear, he surprised
and rather mortified the elegant and prominent citizens of the great
Eastern metropolis, for they found him attired in a new, cheap, un-
fashionable and badly wrinkled suit of black clothes.

The Western orator seemed to this committee of polished gentlemen
an exceedingly curious, homely man, and when Mr. Lincoln, sensing
their criticisms, talked freely of his unbecoming and common attire,
and furthermore expressed, like a schoolboy, his delight at finding
himself in a large city, the gentlemen felt great misgivings and feared
the committee had made a grave blunder in inviting a man apparently
so uncultured and uncouth to speak before so distinguished an assem-
blage as they knew would gather to listen to one who it was reported
had so ably combated the little giant in the West.

Mr. Lincoln had prepared no copies of his speech, and this extreme
ignorance of the methods of Eastern speakers, and his remark that he
doubted very much whether any of the daily papers of so great a city
would care to publish it entire, was fresh cause for alarm, and a number
of the members were agitated and fearful of the outcome.

LINCOLN'S ESTIMATE OF WEALTH

Being at leisure all that day, he accepted an invitation to ride about
the city. Some of the more important streets were passed through, and
a number of large establishments visited. Mr. Lincoln was delighted
with all that he saw, and expressed his pleasure in plain language,
language which did not conceal his ignorance of city affairs, nor cover
up the fact that he was a traveler of very small pretensions.

At one place he met an old acquaintance from Illinois. Mr. Lincoln
addressed him after the manner of Western greeting by inquiring how
he had fared since leaving the West. His acquaintance replied: "I
have made a hundred thousand dollars since I came to New York, but
have lost it all." Then questioning Mr. Lincoln, he said: "How is it
with you?" The reply was characteristic of the man, but its sentiment
surprised and amazed a wealthy New York banker, who was a member

192 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

of the committee and accompanied Mr. Lincoln on his tour of inspection:
"Oh, very well," said Mr. Lincoln; "I have the home at Springfield and
about eight thousand dollars in money. If they make me Vice-Presi-
dent with Seward, as some say they will, I hope I shall be able to
increase it to twenty thousand, and that is as much as any man ought
to want."

In a photographer's studio on Broadway, Mr. Lincoln was introduced
to Mr. George Bancroft, the historian. The contrast which he presented
to this cultured and polite gentleman was certainly not to his advant-
age, but there was an indefinable natural grace and kindness of heart,
though rather brusk of manner and untutored in the ways of the polite
world, that secured the respect and involuntary good will of all who
knew or ever met him.

FEAR OF STAGE FRIGHT

Mr. Lincoln was now becoming oppressed with the unusual scenes
about him. The studied politeness of the committee annoyed and fretted
him. His own insignificance, which was the verdict of the people as he
then supposed, and his anxiety over his important work for the evening,
Were beginning to tell upon him. Excusing himself, he went to his hotel
and gave way to reflection and meditation.

It was acknowledged by Mr. Lincoln's associates that he afterward
told them of his misgivings and almost sheer despair, and in referring
to the state of mind he was in at that time he said, "I suppose I was
suffering from that unpleasant and disagreeable disease, 'stage
fright.' "

It was a strange fact but it was quite true, that Mr. Lincoln was
very apt to be oppressed with a sense of his own insignificance, and
equally as true that while he had exalted aspirations and ambitions,
and was ready to undertake high and difficult tasks, yet he always
bore about with him a sense of his imperfections and experienced a sort
of surprise at every success. Indeed, his triumphs became the subjects
of his study. They really puzzled him, and in frequent conversations
with others he betrayed his desire to find the secrets of his own Dower.

THE FAMOUS EASTERN TRIP. 193

THE SECOND FAMOUS SPEECH

The evening arrived, and when Mr. Lincoln entered the hall he found
the room filled; there had arisen a great and widespread curiosity to
see him. That subtle and mysterious means of communication from
mind to mind had sounded the tocsin and a multitude had gathered.

Mr. Lincoln had not entirely recovered from his depression and
anxiety, and when he mounted the platform and passed to the front the
cynosure of all those elegant men and accomplished women seated
thereon he made no visible sign, but his fine intuition and mental alert-
ness told him that his unusual height, his gaunt form, his awkward
manner and his ordinary clothes were the subjects of much criticism.

He was somewhat relieved of his embarrassment and annoyance by
the graceful manner in which the venerable William Cullen Bryant
introduced him.

Mr. Lincoln began his speech in a low and somewhat monotonous
tone, but as his embarrassment wore off and also discovering that his
audience were giving him most respectful attention, he warmed up to
his subject in his own way, and, as though addressing an open-air audi-
ence, his voice took on the familiar tones and rose loud and clear, until
every one in the vast gathering caught every word.

His speech contained words of profoundest wisdom, and as he broke
down the statements of falsehood and upset illogical reasoning, the
crowd broke into "sudden and hearty" applause, not so boisterous or
demonstrative as the applause of his Western audiences, but fully as
enthusiastic and genuine.

THE DYING INJUNCTION FULFILLED

Here the backwoods orator found one of his most appreciative audi-
ences, one which gave abundant testimony that it was listening to a
masterly effort.

In this gathering of cultured and distinguished citizens of New York
city "Honest Abe" had struck a responsive note, the chord of harmony
vibrated, and set up an answering sweetness of melody that returned
to the great soul, in the future years, over and over again.

194 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Nancy Hanks Lincoln's boy had become a great man. Her dying
injunction to the child, "Be kind to your little sister, to your father and
grow up a good and great man," had all come true. This was a moment
of triumph. Why should not the mother descend from the shining court
and .bend in loving tenderness and holy benediction over her obedient
son?

Mr. Lincoln had finished his wonderful speech, so wonderful and
so full of facts and statements concerning unexplored fields that the
gentlemen who prepared his speech for an after campaign document
were surprised by the amount of research that it required to be able
to make the speech, and the time that it took for the purpose of verifying,
the statements contained in the address.

THE FIRST CLUB DINNER

At the conclusion of the meeting Mr. Lincoln was invited to supper
by some of the most distinguished gentlemen in New York. The party
adjourned to the Atheneum Club, and among these friends Mr. Lincoln
opened his heart and talked like a boy. He had been successful and he
knew it. He .was full of humor, and entertained the company with
peculiar jokes and quaint stories till a late hour, and when Mr. Lincoln
parted with his new friends they were as much charmed with his natural
and inborn grace of character as they had been instructed by his won-
derful speech.

The city papers were filled with his speech, and favorable comments
upon it. The Western rail-splitter was a lion. "Critics read the speech
and marveled at its pure and compact English, its felicity of statement
and its faultless logic."

The boy born and reared in a cabin, with almost absolutely no
advantages, had become a peer. His days of manual labor, hardships
and privations were over, but days of greater suffering and toil were
before him. The intellectual giant stood before the world, the gentle
and tender man was in their presence, but the great emancipator, the
struggling gladiator and the dying martyr appeared in the hazy dis-
tance and was fast approaching.

EARLY PHOTOGBAPH OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

(By courtesy of H. W. Fay, DeKalb, 111.)

The above photograph was taken at the time of Lincoln's famous
Cooper Institute speech, N. Y. City.

THE FAMOUS EASTERN TRIP. 195

A VISIT TO THE MISSION SUNDAY SCHOOL

Mr. Lincoln spent several days in New York city viewing the won-
ders, most of his explorations being made alone and unattended, and
he was thus free to seek what interested him most.

In relating afterwards his experience to a personal friend, he re-
marked that his visit to the Sunday school at Five Points Mission
was exceedingly interesting. Mr. Lincoln's peculiar and unusual
appearance always attracted attention wherever he went, and as soon
as he entered the Sunday school the tea,chers and pupils noticed the
stranger. His interest in the boys, who had been gathered from the
streets, was so noticeable that the superintendent invited him to speak
to the children. As usual, his audience was so greatly pleased that
when he stopped the boys. insisted that he tell more stories. He did not
announce his identity until he was leaving the building, and then, in
answer to the superintendent's inquiry as to whom the boys were in-
debted for the kind and pleasant address, he merely said, "I am
Abraham Lincoln of Illinois."

Invitations were now sent to Mr. Lincoln from all parts of the New
England States, and he always spoke to immense audiences.

A VISIT TO SON ROBERT

Mr. Lincoln was heard to remark, after his return home, that his trip
had been exceedingly pleasant and beneficial, for he had combined
pleasure and duty.

During his engagements in Massachusetts he had taken the oppor-
tunity of visiting his son Eobert, who was then a student at Harvard,
and here Mr. Lincoln had the pleasure of meeting many distinguished
professors. In alluding to his son's standing in college, he said, "If
reports are true, the boy already knows much more than his father."

Mr. Lincoln had always impressed it upon his friends and acquaint-
ances that they should give to their children all the educational advant-
ages that were possible, for, as he said, "My own lack of schooling has
been a source of mortification to me and the hard labor of older years

196 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

to secure what little education I have, I would not impose upon a
dumb brute." Carrying into his home life the same advice that he gave
his friends, he bestowed upon his children a thorough educational
training.

No doubt the young readers of this book will be interested to know
that the young Harvard student, Robert Lincoln, whom Mr. Lincoln
referred to as knowing more than his father, is now a prominent and
distinguished attorney in the city of Chicago.

"A MAN'S A MAN FOR A3 THAT"

Mr. Lincoln returned to his Western home exceedingly gratified by
the kindness and attention that had been extended to him in the East,
by the expressions of good will and by the praise and adulation be-
stowed upon him. He did not receive all this extraordinary approval
and commendation with a spirit of pride and arrogance, but appeared
more full of humility than ever, and declared that he was quite unworthy
such tribute.

Mr. Lincoln was still a simple-hearted, ingenuous man, and his tri-
umphs were an enigma to himself. All this seemed wonderful to Mr.
Lincoln, for he really had no anticipation of such extravagant success
among the learned and literary men of the Eastern States. He had
learned, however, that the people of the United States judge a man by
the same unfailing rule, "What he is, and what he can do. Not by the
clothes that he wears, nor the wealth that he possesses, nor the blood
that flows in his veins."

CHAPTER XXVIII.

PRESIDENTIAL NOMINATION

ANOTHER year of a Presidential campaign, with its excitement
and election, had been reached, and the people recognized that
the issues were tremendous; that the course of action involved
serious thought, that the leader must be wise, strong, faithful, brave,
heroic and trustworthy.

The Eastern world advanced its claims as to age and superiority,
and presented its strongest and ablest candidates. The people of
the Western section rent the air with cries for a "man of the people,"
and presented their claims. Vigor and strength belonged to the new
country, and the populace clamored for its honest and faithful candi-
date, a son of the soil who possessed courage, firmness and wisdom.

A KANGAROO PARTY

This adulation for the "uncouth Westerner" was embarrassing to
the political leaders, who felt that it would be suicide to put up such a
candidate, and yet were convinced that some kind of political honor
would be demanded for this man, Abraham Lincoln. Accordingly, a
Cameron and Lincoln club was organized in Chicago and a committee
appointed to wait upon Mr. Lincoln and ask him to run on the Repub-
lican ticket as Vice-President with the Hon. Simon Cameron, of Penn-
sylvania, as the Presidential candidate.

The chairman of the committee found Mr. Lincoln a vastly different
man than he had expected to meet, just the reverse of a coarse, unpol-
ished, rude backwoodsman. A quiet, dignified gentleman received him.
Mr. Lincoln listened to the gentleman from Chicago with perfect com-
posure and unconcern, and to the surprise of the gentleman from the
Windy City Mr. Lincoln did not appear to feel honored by the compli-
ment that the politician flattered himself he was paying him.

The committee waited in surprised silence at Mr. Lincoln's delayed

reply. The great man meditated, then looking directly into the faces

197

198 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

of the committee, displayed in his brief reply the shrewdness of the
most astute and diplomatic politician by saying: '"Gentlemen, wouldn't
that be a sort of kangaroo ticket^ with the heaviest part on the tail
end?" The distinguished gentlemen from Chicago quietly withdrew,
"sadder but wiser men."

Shortly after this the movement towards making Mr. Lincoln the
Republican candidate for the Presidency took form. Many "wise
heads" looked unutterable things, but the enthusiasm and love of the
common people created a sentiment that could not be overlooked.

THE RAILSPLITTER

The State Republican Convention was held at Decatur, 111., on the
10th of May, 1860, and though Mr. Lincoln was present only as a spec-
tator, yet when he entered the hall he was greeted with such enthusi-
asm as few men are favored with. He had hardly taken his seat when
it was announced "that an old Democrat from Macon desired to make
the convention a present." The offer was accepted, and two old rails
were borne into the convention, gaily decorated and bearing the inscrip-
tion, "Abraham Lincoln, the rail-splitter, candidate for the Presidency
in 1860."

The effect upon the audience was instantaneous, and prolonged
cheers made the very roof vibrate. Mr. Lincoln .was called upon to ex-
plain the matter of the rails. This he did, telling of his first work in
Illinois, which was felling trees, splitting them into rails and fencing
his father's little farm. Mr. Lincoln said: "I have no doubt but that
splitting rails is a commendable and necessary occupation, but still I
cannot see how rail-splitting is in any way allied to the duties of the
Presidency."

The West clamored for the national convention, and the East sup-
posed that there was no other place on the continent than the territory
lying between the Atlantic ocean and the Alleghanies.

The shuffle was lively and interesting. Were there ever such claims
presented? Now one district was considered for its accommodations
and conveniences, now the other for its access and freedom, and so the
shuttle flew back and forth until, weary of its struggles, it stopped and

PRESIDENTIAL NOMINATION. 199

rested upon the destined place. The inter-ocean city had harbored the
toiler; the chosen place of convention passed into history, and Chicago
took on a new and more important attire.

CHICAGO AND THE WIGWAM

The city, young and ambitious, lay along the western shore of Lake
Michigan. It felt its honors and was in gala day attire; every house
and building was decorated with bunting and flags. The delicious
breezes, laden with the aroma of wild flowers, and filled with the
strength and energy of freedom and space, came rushing along over the
Western prairies and caught the nation's insignia, swirling and whirl-
ing and tossing it till the air was a sea of colored harmony. Red, white
and blue flaunted their brilliant colors against the somber gray of the
buildings, and mingled with the pale green and sapphire tints of the
great lake, stretching out against the distant horizon.

The railroad trains were constantly discharging their loads of
human freight and the city was filled with eager spectators. Many were
in some way connected with the convention; more had merely come
put of curiosity. New delegations were arriving, banners were flying,
and bands were playing. The hotels were filled with distinguished men
and the streets were full of sightseers. Women and children were out
in large numbers, and they made a gay appearance with their bright-
colored dresses and gay decorations.

THE MOMENTOUS OCCASION

The Republican convention assembled at Chicago1 on the sixteenth
day of June, 1860. Everybody knew that a severe political storm was
ahead, and consequently there was an unusual excitement attending the
Presidential nomination. An immense crowd had gathered in Chicago,
and a huge building called "The Wigwam" had been erected for the
sessions of the convention. From the first it became evident that the
contest for Presidential honors lay between the Hon. William H. Seward,
of New York, and Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois.

The morning of the seventeenth arrived, and the air was full of
greater and more intense excitement than on the preceding day. The

200 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

hotels and private houses were crowded to suffocation, and "The Wig-
wam" was taxed to its uttermost. The streets were literally jammed with
men and women from the outlying districts, who came in on the early
morning trains and left on the late afternoon trains — men and women
who represented humble homes, evidently "hewers of wood, drawers of
water and tillers of the soil." These were the populace, and the people's
choice was bravely and fearlessly defended by the faithful champions.
The chiefs of the Eastern delegations looked on with contempt and
derision, and were more than self-confident that a candidate, backed
by such a motley crowd, could never secure the vote of the convention.
The sights and sounds of the streets beggar description, so says an eye-
witness.

"ABE LINCOLN IS NOMINATED"

The proceedings of the convention were carried on under unusual
excitement and interest, and when the final ballot was announced and
the people realized that their favorite had been chosen, for a moment
a deathlike stillness prevailed, then a storm of wild and uncontrollable
enthusiasm rent the air. The news was communicated to the guard
stationed on the roof, who sang out to the surging crowds in the streets
below, "Abe Lincoln is nominated." When the cheering inside the
wigwam died away the roar on the outside began again and the enthu-
siasm reached such a tumult of excitement that the thundering salute
of the cannon was unheard by many in the convention hall.

The entire city of Chicago was wild with delight, guns wTere fired
and decorated and illuminated rails were carried about the streets.
The news spread over the country like wild fire. Brazen tongues and
iron throats added their praise to the multitude of human voices that
echoed and re-echoed the glad tidings.

THE TELEGRAM AND WHAT BECAME OF IT

In the little city of Springfield, two hundred miles away from the
scene of the boisterous tumult exhibited in the city of Chicago, Abra-
ham Lincoln sat quietly awaiting the news. It was an awful moment.

PRESIDENTIAL NOMINATION. 201

He would soon be the commanding figure of a great nation, or a cast-
off politician, with his hopes and ambitions forever blighted. Sudden-
ly, in the midst of a silent and anxious waiting, the telegraph messenger
entered and excitedly announced the wonderful news. One of the gen-
tlemen present who had been keeping Mr. Lincoln company, jumped
upon a table and shouted, "Three cheers for Abraham Lincoln, the next
President of the United States." The message was then handed to Mr.
Lincoln, who read its contents silently, then aloud. After the excite-
ment had in a measure subsided he rose from his sitting posture, pock-
eted the telegram, calmly remarked that there was a "little woman
living on Eighth street who had some interest in the matter," and im-
mediately went to his home.

THE RED-LETTER DAY

This was a red-letter day for Springfield, the citizens thronged his
house and expressed their joy in enthusiastic congratulations.

On the following day, which was Saturday, the President of the Ee-
publican convention, at the head of a committee, visited Springfield to
apprise Mr. Lincoln officially of his nomination. His friends in Spring-
field had presented him with hampers of wines and liquors in order that
he might extend to the committee the usually expected hospitality.
This matter troubled Mr. Lincoln sorely, but true to his convictions of
right and wrong he returned the gift, and made ready for the reception
according to his own ideas of hospitality. If the gentlemen wondered
at the total absence of stimulants no one heard any remarks concern-
ing this unusual proceeding.

The chairman of the committee presented to Mr. Lincoln the official
announcement of his nomination. Mr. Lincoln's reply to the chair-
man of the committee was saturated with a sad gravity. There was
no pride in his manner, no exultation in his speech. The pressure of
a new and great responsibility weighted his spirits and was clearly
noticeable in his reply to the gentleman who had announced his nomina-
tion.

202 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ACCEPTING THE NOMINATION

On the twenty-third day of June Mr. Lincoln penned his letter of
formal acceptance and sent it to the committee.

Abraham Lincoln was now placed before the nation a candidate for
the highest honor that it is possible to bestow upon man.

Born in the humblest of dwellings, of obscure parentage, and living
for fully thirty years in an environment of severe and homely conditions,
he had raised himself by his own exertion and force of manly charac-
ter into national recognition. A popular and unique personage, he com-
manded the affectionate solicitude and curious interest of thirty mil-
lions of people in his own country and a host of nations throughout
the civilized world.

CHAPTER XXIX.
THE CAMPAIGN

ANEW and entirely unknown life was now begun, and could not
be stayed. Its import and greatness oppressed Mr. Lincoln, not
because he feared to stem the criticism of his new associates in
regard to his manners and habits; not because he dreaded the cere-
monies and fashionable life at the capital ; not because he feared defeat,
but because he had measured the length and breadth of the tortuous
and dangerous way that lay before him if he should be the people's
choice. •

The summer and fall months of this eventful year rolled by. • The
campaign had no parallel — the enthusiasm of the people was like a
great conflagration, like a prairie fire before a tornado; it was a crusade
against oppression. In every city in the Northland wigwams were
built, eloquent addresses were delivered by the great men of the land.
Every hamlet and every burg had their rousing stump speeches from
ambitious and loyal aspirants, wide-awake processions were formed,
and men, women, boys and girls turned out and joined the noisy and
enthusiastic processions.

It was universally conceded that Mr. Lincoln woulfi be elected
and he was treated as one already having the reins of government in
his hands, yet he remained the same kind-hearted and simple-minded
man as heretofore; in fact, he was more humble and sympathetic than
ever. He extended the same kind and helpful consideration to all and
maintained the same friendly intercourse with those who had shared
his poverty and obscurity. He took pains to prove to them that no
change of circumstances could make him cease to love them or cause
him to neglect them. None of his old heartiness or simplicity left him.
The old and the new friends who entered his home expecting to find him
changed or conscious of the great honor conferred upon him, were sur-
prised to find him the same honest, affectionate, true-hearted and gentle-
minded man that he had always been.

203

204 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

TOO MUCH COMPANY

The Lincolns did not engage help, and Mr. Lincoln answered the
bell and accompanied the visitors to the door when they left. As the
domestic duties increased, and Mrs. Lincoln could not attend to> them
all, a relative of Mr. Lincoln's was sent for, and the young woman as-
sisted in the household duties. As one family they worked together for
several weeks, and until necessity demanded experienced help.

As has previously been said, the Lincoln establishment was still,
as well as at all future times, run upon the same unpretentious and
simple methods. Mr. Lincoln continued to personally attend to certain
domestic affairs, and Mrs. Lincoln did not hesitate to call him from
the parlor and away from distinguished callers whenever she saw fit.

To the "young relative," who had, in response to Uncle Abe's request,
come to Springfield to assist in the housework, I am indebted for the
following humorous and homely incident:

Before beginning the recital of the story proper, Cousin Sarah told
me that she had visited her distinguished relative a few years previous,
and had enjoyed her sojourn exceedingly; but with such honors con-
ferred upon Uncle Abe she feared that she might find him changed;
therefore accepted the invitation with considerable reluctance. Her
fear w-as unfounded when the same unostentatious relative greeted her.

It seems that the particular time to which Cousin Sarah referred
was an occasion when Mr. Lincoln had invited an unusual number of
callers to stay for supper, and the decided increase of guests taxed the
household larder beyond its capacity. Mrs. Lincoln called her husband
into the kitchen and made the fact known to him.

Without saying a word, Mr. Lincoln put his hat on and went to the
store for an additional supply of food, soon returning with his arms full
of parcels.

His wife undid the packages and was quite displeased with the but-
ter, which she declared was frowsy, and again called Mr. Lincoln out
into the kitchen and told him to change the butter for something "fit
to eat."

THE CAMPAIGN. 205

DOES THAT SUIT YOU, MARY?

To quote verbatim, this country relative said: "Uncle Abe did not
say a word, but picked up the butter, plate and all, and seemed to throw
it out the door. Then he put on his hat and wjent again to the grocer.
In a few minutes he came back with some more butter, and after his
wife had smelt of it, he said, 'How does that suit you, Mary?' She was
satisfied with this lot of butter and told him that it was all right.

"Cousin Abe then looked at me with a funny smile and kinder whis-
pered, 'Where ignorance is bliss 'tis folly to be wise.'

"I didn't have a chance then to ask Cousin Abe what that meant,
but the next day I said to him, 'What did you mean when you said that
it was foolish to be wise.' He laughed fit to split, and told me that
there would be many times in my life 'When knowledge of certain
things would make me very unhappy/

"I never quite knew what it was all about, but somehow I sort of
think Uncle Abe fooled his wife."

A DIVIDED HOUSE CANNOT STAND

The common, everyday incidents in Mr. Lincoln's home life would
fill many a chapter, and the lessons of patience, forbearance and loving
thought and deed would benefit the neglectful and complaining man
of to-day. A study of his gentle tenderness and forgiving nature would
establish harmony and joy in many unhappy households by leading
men to an appreciation of home duties and an effort to assist in the
character building of their little children.

The home is not a one-sided establishment, and cannot be so man-
aged. As Mr. Lincoln said concerning national affairs, "A house divided
against itself cannot stand." The saying is as applicable to the
family's home as it is to the nation's home. The training and care of the
children are as much a part of the father's duty as the mother's, and so
thought Mr. Lincoln. His boys were his companions, his comrades and
his friends from their boyhood till his death.

It is a mistaken idea that the future career of a child, whether good,
bad or indifferent, depends altogether upon the mother's training and

206 . THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

influence. Such an opinion is entirely illogical, and is so proven by the
child himself, who demonstrates sooner or later, that he inherits equally
with the mother's, the father's characteristics. At an early age the child
accepts its father's example and advice, whether good or bad, and not
always outspoken, however, but an actual demonstration, which is a
more powerful object lesson than ten thousand audible words.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN LOVED CHILDREN

Mr. Lincoln's affection for and devotion to the little people was not
entirely confined to his own children, but-embraced all little ones alike.
Children understood his real nature, and a strange baby would yield
to his caresses as readily as to those of its own mother, while many chil-
dren were heard to say, "Why, Uncle Abe isn't a homely man!" The
mother of a little girl who lived in Springfield related to me the follow-
ing simple but tender little incident:

In going to the store, on an errand, the lady's little daughter met
Mr. Lincoln. He took the child up in his arms, kissed her curly head,
gave her some pennies, and said to her, "Poor little girl." Upon re-
turning home little Fanny asked her mother why Mr. Lincoln had
called her a poor little girl. Not comprehending Mr. Lincoln's reason,
the mother so told the child, who crept into her lap and asked her "Why
she had called Mr. Lincoln ugly?" The mother replied, "Because I think
he is a very homely man." The child was silent for a moment, then
getting down from her mother's lap, said in a very decided voice, "Well,
I think Mr. Lincoln is a very handsome man."

Mr. Lincoln did not allow his new life and its increasing demands
to interfere with his children's comfort or pleasure. He kept up the old
habits, and his boys were permitted to go about with him as hereto-
fore— to and from his office, and in fact, whether in the house or in his
office or elsewhere in the town, his children were at his heels. Some-
times he was talking and laughing merrily with them; at other times
he was striding along while the youngest one was having a hard time
to keep pace with him. So intent was he upon his thoughts that often-
times the children's questions were unheeded until their imperious

THE CAMPAIGN. -207

demands brought him to his senses. Then the heretofore silent and
abstracted man would in many pleasant ways make amends for his
forgetfulness and inattention.

SUFFER LITTLE ONES TO COME UNTO ME

Mr. Lincoln w^as criticised in his town by his older friends for
giving so much time and attention to his children. It was also said
by some of his fellow-citizens that he possessed a great weakness in
not being able to correct his own children, and also in his avowed
charity for other children's misdemeanors.

Some of the severe critics called him childish and dubbed his
familiarity with children "schoolboy pranks." How little these people
understood the great man's tender and loving nature that so sweetly
recognized God's greatest boon to humanity — the children. They are
gifts that keep men's hearts green, they are the pledges of God's
beneficence, they are the instruments which turn men from sin and
despair, and their translation is the means that lead many a bitter
and desperate man to the truths of glorified immortality.

It is not the weak man that loves children and mourns for them,
but it is the strong and loving nature that yields to their infantile
prattle and delicious caresses.

When the children were chided for pressing close to the Master,
Jesus rebuked the older folks and said to them, "Suffer the little chil-
dren to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven."

MRS. LINCOLN AND THE BOYS

Mrs. Lincoln and the young members of the family entered into the
excitement of company and the anticipation of removal to the White
House, but Mr. Lincoln did not share their enthusiasm. He knew what
was before him.

From now until the moment of his death, Abraham Lincoln had not
a leisure hour. Friends came from far and near to tender congratu-
lations upon his nomination and to express their hope of his election.

The certainty of his election was, from the first, a foregone con-
clusion, the conditions that were then existing and the fear of serious

208 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

trouble, made the people of both parties in the North turn to the man
whose life had been filled only with deeds of kindness, words of love,
and acts of honor and responsibility.

The universal belief in his election gave him a unique position, and
no other Presidential candidate was ever before beset with such "place-
seekers or lion-hunters." The sanctuary of the home was invaded at
all hours, and the family were becoming weary with the incessant
coming and going, and it was fast becoming apparent that extra help
must be secured, therefore a colored servant was engaged to wait upon
the door. The faithful domestic was a great addition to the family, and
relieved Mr. Lincoln from his excessive labor. But the cordial man
could not entirely divest himself of the old habits, and still continued
to give many of his callers his personal attention.

The summer passed and the throng of visitors did not diminish.
They still poured in from distant parts of the State.

Among them were many old neighbors and acquaintances of former
years. To these poor and humble people Mr. Lincoln gave particular
attention, and he did not fail to bring out every incident of his life
with which any of them were associated, thus making them doubly
happy.

MORE HONORS

The interruption of his domestic life and family affairs became in-
tolerable, and it was decided by the citizens of Springfield that Mr.
Lincoln should hold his receptions and also receive all visitors at the
State House. Accordingly the executive chamber was set aside for this
purpose.

Here he met strangers and friends alike, and the procession of daily
visitors kept up its incessant appearance until his departure for Wash-
ington. From morning until night he was busy, either satisfying the
curiosity of strangers, giving friendly greeting to his associates or
listening to the claims of office seekers. Mr. Lincoln performed these
unpleasant duties with conscientious care and unwearying patience.

There were a thousand humorous incidents connected with this
promiscuous calling, and a recital of them would fill a book. There

THE CAMPAIGN. . 209

were young men coming to see him in order to compare their height
with his. There were old women coming who brought up days long
past, and trembled lest the great man should forget that he had par-
taken of frugal meals in their humble homes; there were young girls
wanting his autograph; there were mothers bringing their children
to be named by the distinguished man; there were men coming to
talk over the various public questions that had now taken on grave con-
ditions, and SQ the days went by, — joy, pleasure, humor, pathos, and
anxiety intermingled.

The future was very dark and portentous. Events were beginning
to array themselves in a manner that boded trouble, and Mr. Lincoln
realized that he was entering upon a path full of danger. With the
added cares of his new life, the anxieties that beset him, and the burden
of the nation already upon his shoulders, he was often bowed down
with deepest despondency.

WORK TO DO FOR THE MASTER

Mr. Lincoln was often known to remark to intimate friends that
he believed he was an instrument in the hands of God for the accom-
plishment of a great purpose.

It was a fact beyond dispute that Abraham Lincoln had many
enemies, not only in the ranks of the opposing party but enemies in
his own party; enemies at a distance and enemies in his State; enemies
among the citizens of his own town; enemies among his old associates,
and enemies among his supposed friends.

Mr. Lincoln became so convinced of treachery among the citizens of
his own town, that some friends secured for him a canvass of Springfield.
A list of his opponents was thus furnished him, and as he examined
it, leaf by leaf, he could not cover up his feelings. He found among
them the names of nearly all the ministers of Springfield, and, drawing
a Testament from his pocket, he remarked to a friend standing near,
who watched his examination of the list with amused interest, "With
this book in their hands, in the light of which human bondage cannot
live a moment, they are going to vote against me. I do not understand

210 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

it all." Giving way to another burst of indignation, he fell into a mood
that but few of his friends ever witnessed.

In a manner tiresome and tedious to Mr. Lincoln, the months
dragged along. In the meantime his political opponents had
given up the contest, but at the same time took every means to insult
the man. Mr. Lincoln was called the Illinois ape, a clown, and a boor,
and all manner of false representations were made against him. But
no abuse could provoke him to utter a word in self-vindication. He
held his tongue, and calmly awaited the result. Mr. Lincoln was a wise
candidate.

During all this period of anxious waiting, Mr. Lincoln carried a
calm exterior, but the trend of affairs gave him intense anxiety, and
filled every leisure hour with painful thought. He saw the gathering
storm, and felt that upon him it would expend its wildest fury. Yet
he had no censure for the men who were vilifying him and leading the
nation into dishonor and destruction, He wrapped them in the mantle
of charity, and simply culled them mistaken men.

0 a

H£

K'-2 S. «

M 9 2 ti

M ja 2. S

«Z J«

W .

o^

o o .

M A Ui

* y < Rt

MRS. ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Photograph taken after the death of the President.

CHAPTER XXX.

JOURNEY TO THE CAPITOL

THE sixth of November, 1860, arrived and the voice of the people
was heard. A tremendously wonderful verdict announced a
magnificent triumph for Mr. Lincoln.

The result of the election was cause for great rejoicing at the North,
and the people were fairly mad with the intoxication of success. Fires
burned fiercely, bells clanged, flags waved and the voice of rejoicing
was heard.

Mr. Lincoln had now become the most important man on the con-
tinent. The entire nation was agape with curiosity as to the man's
career at Washington. His enemies predicted that a buffoon could not
grace the executive mansion. His friends were anxious that he commit
no grave blunders of etiquette, and the nations across the ocean smiled
at the idea of a rail-splitter holding the reins of power over 30,000,000
people.

None of this anxiety or derision troubled him. Though he had
known nothing of drawing-rooms or social functions in his youth, he
did not let this fact alarm him; "though his hands were large, they
had never taken bribes;" though his feet were heavy, they had been
willing and trusty messengers; though his frame was huge and homely,
yet within it beat a heart so loyal and strong and true that it had never
wronged a single person. If he could not wrin admiration for his per-
sonal graces, he had won love — and plenty of it — for his personal
goodness.

Mr. Lincoln was now the lion of the day, and wherever he went he
found a royal welcome awaiting him. Chicago extended a magnificent
greeting, parties and receptions everywhere were given in his honor.
Rtill he retained his modest demeanor and greeted everyone in the old
unaffected and cordial manner.

211

212 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

PREPARING FOR THE WHITE HOUSE

The confusion and discomforts attending moving were about him.
Mrs. Lincoln and the boys were making constant demands upon his
time and pocketbook. Tailors were clothing him and his family
-in fashionable garments; photographers were taking his pictures;
reporters were interviewing him; politicians were selecting his cabinet,
and friends in general were giving him copious advice.

Through it all Mr. Lincoln retained his usual placid manner, and
kept his own counsel. These trivial affairs of receptions and dress, of
picture-taking and cabinet making were of small moment, for graver
things were troubling him.

During all that anxious period of waiting, from the time of his elec-
tion to his departure from his modest home at Springfield, Mr. Lincoln
wore a calm exterior, though portentous events were transpiring that
gave him the most intense uneasiness and filled every leisure moment
with painful apprehension.

Silently and with sad forebodings he waited in Springfield the
opening of the approaching storm. He saw it coming. Business was
depressed; the North was affrighted; the South was seething with
excitement, and Washington itself was full of treason.

THE DEPARTURE FROM SPRINGFIELD

0

On-the eleventh of February, 1861, Mr. Lincoln bade adieu to all that
had been most precious to him, and started on his journey to the capitol.

There is no doubt but that he dreaded to go, for already hints,
of assassination had reached his ears. His enemies had openly bragged
that "Old Abe" should never be inaugurated as President of the United
States. He did not fear any of these threats, but an anxious dread
disturbed the sweet serenity of his soul, for he knew that oppressive
duties awaited him.

The morning of the eventful day had arrived, and although the
weather was exceedingly unpleasant, a cold and drenching rain having
set in, yet a large concourse of curious folks gathered at the depot hours
before the schedule time for departure.

JOURNEY TO THE CAPITOL. 213

The President-elect was escorted from his house to the railroad sta-
tion by friends and neighbors and the general public. From the rear
platform of the train he bade the large gathering an affectionate fare-
well. The following brief description of the final moments preceding
the departure of the special train by an eye witness are here recorded:

"Mr. Lincoln having slowly and with almost a reluctant and halting
gait ascended the steps of the car, faced about and gazed over the sea
of upturned faces. For fully a minute he remained silent before utter-
ing a word, then with a manner and voice that betokened extreme
sadness and regret, he spoke to the waiting crowd." The exact words
were not remembered by the lady who gave me the interview, but
nearly coincided with the following printed remarks taken from one
of the many histories of Mr. Lincoln's life, and are as follows:

" 'My friends : — No one — not in my position — can realize the sad-
ness I feel at this parting. To this people I owe all that I am. Here
I have lived for more than a quarter of a century. Here my children
were born, and here one of them lies buried. I know not how soon I
shall see you again. I go to assume a task more difficult than that
which has devolved upon any other man since the days of Washington.
He never would have succeeded except for the aid of Divine Provi-
dence, upon which he at all times relied. I feel that I cannot succeed
without the same Divine blessings which sustained him; and on the
same Almighty Being I place my reliance for support. And I hope you,
my friends, will all pray that I may receive that Divine assistance,
without which I cannot succeed, but with which success is certain.
Again, I bid you an affectionate farewell.' '

These brief and rather commonplace remarks were tinged with
gratitude to, and sweet remembrance for, the people who had stood by
the man through all the strange and weary years of his life; with a rec-
ognition of great responsibility and impending danger, and with suppli-
cation for higher aid and guidance than human wisdom- can offer or
grant.

The cars pulled out of the station amid the loud and continued
cheers of the people, who fairly kept pace, for some distance, with the

2\\ THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

moving train. The distinguished party consisting of the President,
Mrs. Lincoln, the three sons, Kobert, Willie and Tad, and a number of
prominent citizens, among them Governor Yates of Illinois, Dr. W. M.
Wallace, Judge David Davis, Colonel E. E. Ellsworth, and Messrs. John
M. Hay and J. G. Nicolay, settled themselves comfortably, each after his
own particular fashion.

The two younger boys, Willie and Tad, were wild with delight, full
of boyish pranks and bubbling over with innumerable questions, which
the father throughout the entire journey was never too wearied or pre-
occupied to answer. Tad was an especial favorite with all. His bright
and winning ways relieved the journey of much of its weariness and
pressure.

The route was now mapped out and the special stops designated
and the various ceremonies arranged and discussed. Mr. Lincoln was
now given full information concerning the elaborate programme which
had been so planned, with the understanding that the President should
address the people at certain stations through which the special train
passed and at all of the larger cities where receptions were to be given
and the parades announced.

Mr. Lincoln felt that the most difficult task of his life was now before
him for the entire Northland was hanging upon the words he might
speak to them on his journey to the National Capitol. Thousands were
waiting to criticise him, while as many more were fearful lest he should
say something that might disappoint his friends and supporters, that
woujd please and further antagonize his enemies, or that should inflame
the South.

Mr. Lincoln said to a member of the party: "I feel unequal to this
task, for I have never acquired and never can acquire the faculty of
uttering graceful nothings." It was afterwards related that one of
the party who accompanied Mr. Lincoln remarked that "the man who
won the profound admiration of the gifted and learned at the Cooper
Institute, when on the platform of a railroad car or before an august
committee of city magnates, was as much at a loss as a school boy would
have been."

JOURNEY TO THE CAPITOL. 215

TRIUMPHAL TRIP TO WASHINGTON

The ovation that. Mr. Lincoln received along the entire route was
extraordinary. Expressions of good will abounded, and the people
pledged the President their faithful support

On, on sped the train bearing the Presidential party, passing slow-
ly through the smaller towns and villages, but stopping only at the
large cities — Cleveland, Cincinnati, Buffalo, Albany, New York and
Philadelphia.

Indianapolis was the first stopping place, but Mr. Lincoln was
called to the platform at several places en route.

On arriving at Indianapolis the party found the city ready and in
order. Business was suspended, flags were floating everywhere, and
when, at five o'clock, the train rolled into the station, a salute of
thirty-four guns announced the arrival of the distinguished party. The
Governor of Indiana gave the address of welcome, and Mr. Lincoln and
his friends were escorted through the principal streets by a procession
composed of both Houses of the Legislature, the municipal authorities
and the firemen. Upon arriving at the principal hotel, Mr. Lincoln
addressed the assembled crowd from the balcony.

On the following day the Presidential party left for Cincinnati. An
immense concourse of people gathered at the depot, and as the train
moved the crowd cheered lustily.

The special train passed en route the burial place of General Harri-
son, who had occupied the Presidential chair, and here the family of
the dead patriot was assembled. Mr. Lincoln bowed his respects to the
group and to the memory of his predecessor.

SPEECH AT CINCINNATI

The specially decorated train steamed into Cincinnati on the after-
noon of the twelfth. The crowd at the depot was immense, a distant
cannon announced the approach of the train, and then there went up
from the people such a cheer as only an enthusiastic multitude can .give.
"Honest Abe" was in their midst, and the people clamored for a sight

5J1G THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

of him. It was with great difficulty that the police forced a passage
through the surging crowd.

Six white horses drew the carriage in which Mr. Lincoln sat. He
was surrounded by a detachment of police, who were constantly busy
trying to keep the people from actually climbing into the carriage." As
it was, one stout German broke the ranks, and, taking up a little girl
in his arms, succeeded in holding her so near to Mr. Lincoln that he
was able to take the flower from the little child's hand. The thoughtful
man acknowledged the child's pretty act by stooping and kissing her.

The hotel was reached and Mr. Lincoln appeared upon the balcony
and addressed the people. His speech was received with warm applause.
The crowd called for an expression touching his public policy, but Mr.
Lincoln begged to be excused from such expression, and said, "I deem
it due to myself and the whole country, in the present extraordinary
condition of the country and of public opinion, that I should wait and
see the last development of public opinion. I shall give my views at
the time of my inauguration, and I hope at that time ta be false to noth-
ing you have been taught to expect of me."

SPEECH AT COLUMBUS

The morning of the thirteenth the party started for Columbus, the
capital of the State. The scenes of the previous day were repeated all
along the route. As the train approached the station, the. crowd be-
came almost unmanageable, and Mr. Lincoln was obliged to appear in
order to appease the people. On alighting and entering a carriage, the
scenes at Cincinnati were re-enacted.

Mr. Lincoln was received in the hall of the House of Representatives,
and the Governor introduced him to the Legislature. The President
of the Senate gave the welcoming address, and Mr. Lincoln's response
was exceedingly agreeable. At the conclusion of the formalities, Mr.
Lincoln went to the western steps of the capitol to say a word to the
people. It is said by an eye-witness that the hand-shaking was really
fearful. The man who always made himself master of every circum-
stance took in the situation, and with a cordial and enthusiastic man-

JOURNEY TO THE CAPITOL. 217

ner extended both hands and allowed the crowd to seize them at their
will.

Mr. Lincoln at last escaped, and took refuge in the Governor's
residence. Although he was greatly fatigued he held a levee at the
State House in the evening, where he met the citizens of Columbus in

a more quiet way.

r

RAIN BROUGHT DISAPPOINTMENT

On the morning of the fourteenth the Presidential party left Colum-
bus for Pittsburg. The train did not arrive in the latter town until
quite late in the evening, and a drizzling rain had set in that greatly
interfered with the preparations.

At the hotel Mr. Lincoln addressed the assembled people, but his
more formal remarks were deferred until the next morning.

The rain continued all night, and when morning came had not
abated. The unpleasant condition of the weather interfered with the
ceremonies, and the programme was considerably curtailed.

The most noticeable remark of his address here was his advice to the
people in regard to the anticipated trouble. He said, "My advice is
to keep cool, and if the great American people will only keep their
temper on both sides of the line, the trouble will come to an end, and
the question which now distracts the country will be settled just as
surely as all other difficulties of like character which have originated
in this Government have been adjusted."

RECEPTION AT CLEVELAND

The next place to be visited was Cleveland, and the party set out
for the beautiful city in a hard shower of rain. There were the usual
incidents along the road, and at four o'clock the train arrived at the
station, where a large escort waited to conduct Mr. Lincoln to his hotel.
Notwithstanding the unpleasant weather, the streets were crowded,
and the enthusiasm was as great here as elsewhere.

Early the next morning the party took leave, but already many had
assembled at the depot, and Mr. Lincoln departed from Cleveland amid
the cheers of the crowd and the flutter of waving handkerchiefs.

2 is THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

SPEECH AT BUFFALO

T'he next public reception was at Buffalo, where the party arrived
late in the afternoon of the sixteenth. On the arrival of the train at
the station, Mr. Lincoln was met by a large concourse of citizens, with
Ex-President Fillmore at their head. After being conducted to his hotel,
the formal welcome was made, and Mr. Lincoln responded with hearty
thanks.

From Buffalo to Albany was a long stretch, but all along the route
the train passed through enthusiastic crowds, thankful to catch even a
passing glimpse of Uncle Abe.

Mr. Lincoln was now very tired, as were also the members of his
family and the accompanying party. This respite from formalities and
actual contact with crowds was a genuine relief and all were grateful for
this brief but much-needed rest. Even the young boys were tired of
the repeated scenes, and remarked that they "didn't see why the people
should make such a fuss over their father, for he seemed to be just the
same as he ever was."

SPEECH AT ALBANY

Mr. Lincoln was met at Albany by a delegation headed by the
Governor of the Empire State, and here again he was conducted into
the presence of the Legislature, where he had another formal reception.

In response to the welcoming address, Mr. Lincoln said, among
other equally characteristic phrases, "It is true that, while I hold
myself, without mock modesty, the humblest of all the individuals who
have ever been elected President of the United States, I yet have a
more difficult task to perform than any one of them has ever encoun-
tered. When the time comes, according to the custom of the Govern-
ment, I shall speak, and speak as well as I am able, for the good of the
North and of the South, — for the good of the one and of the other, and of
all sections of it. In the meantime, if we have patience, if we main-
tain our equanimity, I still have confidence that the Almighty Ruler
of the universe, through the instrumentality of this great and intelligent

JOURNEY TO THE CAPITOL. 219

people, can and will bring us through this difficulty, as He has here-
tofore brought us through all preceding difficulties of the country."

GREETINGS AT NEW YORK CITY

On the nineteenth the party left Albany for New York city, and again
Mr. Lincoln was in the great metropolis, — not as before, the mark of
criticism, — but now as a chieftain, while the prominent citizens of the
proud city paid him homage and tendered him a mighty welcome.

Places of business were generally closed, and the streets presented
such an appearance as only the streets of New York city can present.
The Mayor received the Presidential party and made the address of
welcome.

Here, again, this man, a son of poor and humble parents, was the
cynosure of a great concourse. His homely figure and awkward gait
were overlooked, his ignorance of polite society was ignored, and his
poverty and obscure origin were forgotten; only his loving words, his
tender deeds and his strong personality were remembered. The nation
was looking to this humble and common man for advice, for support
and for protection in her hour of coming sorrow.

Again his angel mother bent over him, and the words of the dying
woman were repeated, while no one heard them save the man who was
looking towards his long journey that leadeth into pleasant paths.

Mr. Lincoln was beginning to realize that the least said about his
policy the better, and therefore he confined himself almost exclusively
to the impulse of the moment in his public utterances.

In his remarks at New York, in response to the address of welcome,
Mr. Lincoln overlooked every allusion to his policy and contented him-
self with declaring his faithfulness to his country. He said, "In my
devotion to the Union, I hope I am behind no man in the nation. In
the wisdom with which to conduct the affairs tending to the preser-
vation of the Union, I fear that too great confidence may have been
reposed in me; but I am sure that I bring a heart devoted to the
work."

220 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

END OF TRIUMPHAL JOURNEY

On the twentieth Mr. Lincoln left New York for Philadelphia, step-
ping at some of the intermediate places. Upon his arrival at the City
of Brotherly Love, he was received with great enthusiasm and many
demonstrations of popular regard.

Here ended the triumphal procession. A private detective at that
point furnished Mr. Lincoln arid his friends with such irrefutable evi-
dence of a premeditated assault upon the incoming President that both
Mr. Lincoln and the gentlemen of his party were convinced that a
cowardly attack was contemplated. It was believed that violence
would be committed upon Mr. Lincoln as the Presidential train passed
through Baltimore. After consultation between the detectives and his
escort it was arranged to have Mr. Lincoln abandon the special train
and proceed to Washington upon the regular express, but not until,
however, Mr. Lincoln had met certain obligations that he had assumed
for that day.

To the gentlemen who tried to persuade Mr. Lincoln to cancel the
day's programme he said: "I have promised to raise the American flag
on Independence Hall on the morning of the 22d of February, Washing-
ton's Birthday, and have accepted an invitation to a reception by the
Pennsylvania Legislature for the afternoon of the same day. Both of
these engagements I will" keep," said Mr. Lincoln, "if it costs me my
life; for the rest of my journey you may make such arrangements as
you think best to insure my safe arrival in Washington."

The ceremonies at Philadelphia were very significant and brought
together a great concourse of people. The Western giant stood within
the room where the Declaration was framed and signed, and pledged
himself anew to its principles. Then in the presence of the great
throng he ran up the glorious Stars and Stripes, the nation's symbol of
freedom and liberty. Old Glory proudly floated and the people rent the
air with prolonged cheers.

THE SECRET ARRIVAL AT THE CAPITAL

At the conclusion of the ceremonies at ITarrisburg, the cap-

JOURNEY TO THE CAPITOL. gal

ital of the State, Mr. Lincoln retired to his rooms at the
hotel to remain over the night, as the people supposed, and
then to leave tor Washington on the morning of the next day. A dif-
ferent arrangement, however, had been planned, and at six o'clock
in the afternoon of the same day he passed unobserved from.
his hotel to a carriage and was driven rapidly to the railroad station,
where a special train was awaiting him. The moment the train left
the depot the telegraph wires were cut. Upon the arrival of the party
in Philadelphia the regular train was boarded, and Mr. Lincoln and his
escort retired to their sleeping berths. Passing directly through Balti-
more the distinguished party reached Washington without change of
cars, and Mr. Lincoln and his escort arrived at the capitol city unan-
nounced at six o'clock the next morning. Mr. Lincoln went directly
to the Willard Hotel, and a few minutes later was talking over his
adventure with the Hon. Mr. Seward, the future Secretary of State.

It was indeed a shameful fact that Abraham Lincoln, a.man who
was destined "to lay anew the cornerstone of the Republic; baptize it
with his own blood and then leave it to the nation as a perpetual me-
morial," who declared "that the government of the people, by the people
and for the people shall not perish from off the earth," should be obliged
to enter the capital of the United States like an escaped fugitive from
justice.

The City of Washington was thrown into a flutter of excitement by
this unexpected arrival. Mr. Lincoln's foes ridiculed the idea of as-
sassination and his friends were angry that he had consented to "sneak"
into the city, but the sequel conclusively shows whether the fears of
those who advised Mr. Lincoln to take the precaution of secret and un-
expected transportation were groundless or not.

Mr. Lincoln immediately proceeded to make himself at home in
the city. He conversed freely with his friends and gave himself up to
the pleasures of the occasion. He called at the capitol, and visited both
Houses of Congress, and on his way back to the hotel went into several
other public buildings.

221 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

RETURNING GOOD FOR EVIL

On the twenty-seventh the Mayor and the municipal authorities
gave him the formal welcome of the city. Mr. Lincoln's reply was
brief, but he took this occasion to say to the Mayor and the other
gentlemen present, that he should treat them with the same consider-
ation that he had always shown his neighbors, and confidently believed
that the better they became acquainted the more they would like each
other.

Here was the supposed buffoon, of the Western wilds, assuring the
elegant gentlemen that they would be treated with consideration and
respect. The very first circumstance in Mr. Lincoln's new life was
colored with his natural thoughts. He was not thinking of how other
people should treat him, but how he should treat other people. He was
always in his own mind a giver and not a receiver.

On the second evening after his arrival, the Republican Association
tendered him the courtesy of a serenade, which attracted a large crowd
of friends and curious spectators. Mr. Lincoln appeared upon the
balcony of the hotel and made a few pleasant remarks.

The days that preceded the inauguration were rapidly passing away.
In the meantime, although General Scott had been busy in making
efficient military preparation for the occasion, many were fearful lest
scenes of violence would be enacted upon that day.

It was a fearful time of uncertainty. The leading society of Wash-
ington hated Mr. Lincoln and the principles he represented. There was
probably not one man in five in the capital city who, in his heart, gave
Mr. Lincoln a welcome.

CHAPTER XXXI.
THE INAUGURATION

THE fourth of March was looked forward to with nervous dread
by the entire North. The morning of that day was beautifully
clear and bright. The usual ceremonies attending the occasion
were observed, and Mr. Lincoln was safe within the capitol building.

There was a great desire to hear Mr. Lincoln's inaugural address.
At an early hour, Pennsylvania avenue was a scene of unusual activity,
and throngs of people were bending their steps towards the capitol.

The incoming President, his escort and the carriages containing the
participators in the ceremonies had passed. The grounds about the
capitol building were a mass of moving human beings; flags were
flying, bands were playing, and the air was full of the hum and stir of
excited demonstration.

Prominent men and fashionable women were seated upon the plat-
form; and the immense, surging crowds were standing about waiting
to see the new President and his escort of distinguished gentlemen.
Among them were many strangers to Mr. Lincoln, some of his friends
and a number of his political antagonists.

TRUE POLITENESS

»
One of the most notable and significant details connected with the

occasion was the fact that the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, Mr. Lincoln's
old antagonist, stood at his side during the entire reading of his address
and politely held the President's hat.

There was not a very hearty welcome accorded to the new President
as he passed out to the front balcony of the capitol to deliver the inaugu-
ral address, for his enemies were many and his friends were too wise to
exasperate or further antagonize by a, too fervent demonstration.

The inaugural address was given the closest attention by all who
could hear, and the patriotic allusions to the Union were as patriotically
received, the people in the standing crowds cheering vociferously.

223

224 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

The address delivered and the oath administered, the august cere-
monies of the occasion were concluded. Passing back through the
Senate chamber, the President was escorted to the White House, where
Mr. Buchanan, the ex-President, took leave of him, and where the people
were received by the new President in large numbers.

One of the callers asked Mr. Lincoln if he was frightened while
delivering his address, in consequence of the threats of assassination.
His reply was as characteristic of the man as in the old life. He told
the curious inquirer that he had experienced greater fear in addressing
a dozen western men on the subject of temperance.

THE NEW HOME

Abraham Lincoln and his family fitted into the White House as if
they had always lived there, or at least as though they belonged there.
There was no confusion shown, no argument made and no authority
exhibited in the selection of the different apartments.

Mr. Lincoln chose for his office and informal visits a room whose out-
look particularly pleased him. The view from this room was exceed-
ingly beautiful, a well-kept lawn had spread its velvet carpet down
the gentle slope, while its delightful verdure stretched away in the dis-
tance and the eye followed the broad emerald ribbon till it rested upon
the then unfinished Washington Monument, with the Smithsonian In-
stitute near by. The beautiful scene continued and increased as the
historical Potomac revealed itself, with Alexandria in the distance and
dear Mount Vernon further on. Just across the Potomac were Arling-
ton Heights and Arlington House, the ancestral home of General Robert
E. Lee.

OLD GLORY

The beautiful hills about on which the President delighted to look
were in a short space of time dotted with the encampments that sur-
rounded Washington. The green of the forest, the white tented cities,
the brilliant colors of the national flag, the purple haze of the distant
clouds and the golden splendor of the setting sun was. a panorama that

Tti£ INAUGURATION. 225

constantly claimed his attention and a color picture that never grew
tiresome to him.

Here with this view ever before him the President received his
visitors. Here he received every one, from the Chief Justice and Lieu-
tenant-General to the private soldier and the humblest citizen.

Custom had established certain -rules of procedure and the order in
which officials should be received, but Mr. Lincoln transgressed all
former rules and regulations and received the people as they asked for
admittance. They came to him as children come to their father. He
saw every one and all classes approached him with familiarity, while
many no doubt wasted his precious time. Here in this room, day after
day, often from early morning till late at night, the President sat, lis-
tened, talked and decided. To all he was patient, just, considerate, and

hopeful.

A RETURN TO OLD HABITS

During the first few weeks of his life at the White House Mr. Lin-
coln, for the sake of his wife and family, tried to adopt some of the ex-
pected conventionalities, but at last gave it up as a bad job and fell
back into his old simple ways. His native sweetness and straightfor-
wardness of manner served to disarm criticism and impress the visitor
that he was before a man, "pure, self-poised, collected and strong in
unconscious strength." To the men and women worth knowing he was
in mind and heart, the very highest type of soul-development} and by
these he was admired and loved for his true worth.

THE NATION IN PERIL

The great and masterful work of Mr. Lincoln's life was begun. The
humble boy, born and reared in a wretched log cabin, was now the most
prominent and important man in the nation, and at a time in the most
perilous period of the nation's history.

His first duty was the formal designation of a cabinet, and when
the entire cabinet was completed, no one for a moment doubted that Mr.
Lincoln had settled his choice of secretaries before he left home.

The men brought into his cabinet were prominent candidates for the
presidency at Chicago. To the Hon. Wm. H. Seward, the man who had

y><5 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM- LINCOLN.

% kept m the race for Presidential honors, neck and neck, with Abraham
Lincoln until the final impetus overthrew him, was assigned the highest
position in the cabinet.

And now came the sifting process. Mr. Lincoln was determined to
retain only faithful and efficient menj men whose integrity could be
relied upon; men whose country was to them a sacred trust; men whose
hearts beat with loyalty and patriotism, for the Government was be-
trayed every day by its own agents. The task was an herculean one, for
Mr. Lincoln could not take a step that some spy in the departments, or
some traitor in his confidence, did not report to his enemies.

GLOOMY DAYS

The days were dark and gloomy for Mr. Lincoln. The South was
determined to force him to do something that would justify the Confed-
eracy in declaring war. The press and his supporters were clamoring
for something, too, hardly knowing what, and for the sake of calling
their impatient and unjust criticism by some name, they called it Mr.
Lincoln's "inactivity." But all through the portentous years of his
administration Mr. Lincoln's usual characteristics — judgment, prudence,
foresight and honest, thoughtful conviction — carried the nation safely
through its awful carnage of war and desolation and restored the Union
to a mourning and mistaken people.

There was neither time nor opportunity for enjoyment of domestic
life, for Mr. Lincoln's days, hours and minutes were full of distracting
anxiety and desperate worry. There was treason everywhere. His
foes, North and South, were busy with their schemes for the destruction
of himself, his party and his country. He was thronged with office-
seekers, to whose claims he gave his personal attention. He was in
almost hourly intercourse with prominent men from every section of
the country; he was holding protracted cabinet meetings; he was per-
forming the most exhausting labors.

His only hours of recreation were in the early morning, when seated
on the veranda or in the beautiful grounds around the White House,
he called his boys about him and entered into all their youthful con-

ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S IDEA OF DEMOCRACY.

A facsimile of the original written in his early Political Career.
This document was presented to an intimate friend of the author by Mrs.
Abraham Lincoln.

BUST OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

This bust was made from life by Leonard Volk, the well-known sculptor of
Chicago. The bust is now among the collection of relics belong-
ing to the Lincoln Log Cabin Association.

ABBAHAM LINCOLN.

This photograph of Lincoln was taken after he became President.

The original was presented to Judge James B. Bradwell

(through whose courtesy we here reproduce it)

by Hon. Robert T. Lincoln.

THE INAUGURATION. 227

versation with a sympathy that lacked neither interest nor enthusiasm.
JThen he threw aside business and anxiety, and in his old simple way
entertained his boys and friends with genial story and cordial manner.

SOCIETY AT WASHINGTON

The society ways of Washington did not embarrass him, in fact he
did not allow them to enter into his life. The presence of cultured and
elegant callers did not interest him, and the array of servants did not
surprise him, but the fine music which soon became a notable feature in
Washington thoroughly pleased him. The bands were his especial de-
light, and it became his general custom throughout his entire adminis-
tration to personally thank the serenaders.

A few weeks after the President's arrival in Washington he was the
recipient of an exceedingly fine serenade. Upon this particular occa-
sion the music was so entirely acceptable that he wished to make a
more than ordinary demonstration and in order to show a full apprecia-
tion he sought out Mrs. Lincoln and invited her to join him in acknowl-
edging the delightful pleasure. Mrs. Lincoln acquiesced and the two
appeared together.

As usual any ludicrous situation struck him so irresistibly that he
was always compelled to entertain it in some way, peculiarly his own,
and without explanation or preface he simply said, "The long and the
short of it thank you," turned about and went back into the house.

WHAT TROUBLES YE, ABE ?

The recital of the above very funny incident recalls a story that was
told to me by Dennis Hanks, but well-nigh forgotten.

The year was 1843, the scene Charleston, Illinois, and leaning against
the side of the old court-house was Abraham Lincoln; his attitude was
dejected, his air melancholy, and his face expressive of trouble and
deep thought.

Dennis Hanks came across his relative, and as usual his curiosity
asserted itself. Accosting his cousin with the usual greeting of
"Howdy," he continued by saying: "What troubles ye, Abe?" Mr.
Hanks had of course noticed my anxiety to learn the remainder of the

oog THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

story, and pausing intentionally, he waited for me to ask of him Mr.
Lincoln's answer. I promptly did so, and received the following in-
formation:

"Wall," said Uncle Dennis, "Abe jest looked at me with one of his
pecoolar expressions and told me that he was 'worrying about his little
baby Bob/

" 'What's the matter with him?' ses I. Ses Abe, 'Nothing now, but
I was wondering what I should do if the child grew up with one leg
short and the other leg long. Mary is low and I am tall, you know, and
that's the long and short of it.' "

I could not control myself and laughed so long and immoderately
that Mr. Hanks looked at me in perfect contempt, and said, "Wall,
'twa'n't no laughing matter to me, I ken tell ye." And "Why not?"
said I.

Mr. Hanks' manner indicated that he considered me the most per-
fect ignoramus that he had ever met, and, metaphorically giving me the
cold shoulder, replied, "Wall, I recken ye ain't ust to Abe's ways. When
he wanted to get rid of a feller he'd think of the blaimdest things to say
that ever ye heerd of. I tell ye there wus no mistakin' his meanin'."

AN ORDINARY CITIZEN

Mr. Lincoln did not change his habits in any way. He was genial
and humorous, without being immoderate or clownish; he was grave
and dignified, without being solemn or impressive; he was cordial and
sympathetic, without being extravagant or obtrusive.

The days came and went, and yet his high position did not endow
him with an air of importance.

He was interested in other people's affairs. The most trivial thing
claimed his thought, and he gave as much attention to the child's com-
plaint or delight as he did to the sorrows or joys of older folks.

He walked about the city and greeted friend, neighbor or stranger
with the same familiarity and freedom that he always exhibited in
accosting his associates or chance acquaintances in the West.

Had it not been for his unusual stature and strange personality, he
would have passed along the streets of Washington as unnoticed as
any ordinary citizen.

M

CHAPTER XXXII.
THE BEGINNING OF THE REBELLION

R. LINCOLN was determine/! that no hostile act on the part of
the Government should commence the war, for which both sides
were preparing; although an act of open war had already trans-
pired in Charleston harbor, for which the South was responsible.

On the twelfth of April the surrender of Fort Sumter was de-
manded. The city of Charleston was full of troops, and for months
batteries had been in course of construction. Major Anderson, who was
in command at Fort Sumter, had seen these batteries going up, day
after day, without the liberty to fire a gun. He declined to surrender.
He was called upon to state when he would evacuate the fort. He
replied that on the fifteenth of the month he would do so, unless he
received other instructions from the Government. The response which
Major Anderson received was, "that the Confederate batteries would
open on Fort Sumter in one hour from the date of the message." The
date of the message being "April 12, 1861, 3:30 A. M."

"At ha If -past four the batteries opened upon the fort, which, after
a long and terrible bombardment and a gallant defense, was surren-
dered the following day."

This was practically the initial act of the war. Mr. Lincoln, by his de-
termined forbearance, had thrown the responsibility of the actual com-
mencement of war upon the Confederate Government. "Never by word
or deed or concealed intention," he declared, "had he wronged the South,
or denied its right under the Constitution." By no hostile act had he
provoked war. From the time he began his career as President of the
United States, he had breathed none but pacific words.

THE FALL OF SUMTER

On Sunday, the fourteenth of April, all Washington was alive with
excitement over the news of the fall of Sumter. Churches were for-
saken and the opening of the war was the only topic of conversation.

229

230 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"The fall of Sumter was the resurrection of patriotism." Such a
universal burst of patriotic indignation as ran over the North under
the influence of this insult to the national flag had never been witnessed.
It swept away all party lines as if it had been flame and they had been
flax. All disloyalty was silenced. It was worth a lifetime of indiffer-
ence or discord to feel and to see\a nation thus once more united in
thought and purpose.

DOUGLAS OFFERS ASSISTANCE

A personal friend of both Mr. Lincoln and Mr. Douglas said to the
latter: "Go to the President and tell him that you will sustain him
in all needful measures."

Mr. Douglas demurred and then replied: "I don't know as he wants
my advice or aid." The mutual friend insisted. Mrs. Douglas came
into the room and added her affectionate influence. Mr. Douglas could
not withstand the influence of his wife, and his better nature gave way
to her appeal. He relinquished all his enmity, and declared his will-
ingness to go to Mr. Lincoln and offer him his earnest and hearty
support.

It was nearly dark when the two gentlemen started for the Presi-
dent's house. Mr. Lincoln was alone, and on learning their errand gave
them a cordial welcome.

Mr. Lincoln opened his heart and plans to Mr. Douglas, and read to
him the proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand troops. When
he had finished Mr. Douglas said: "Mr. President, I cordially concur
is every word of that document, except that instead of the call for
seventy-five thousand men I would make it two hundred thousand." He
then enlarged upon the firm, warlike course which should be pursued,
while Mr. Lincoln listened with earnest interest, and the two old political
foes parted that night perfectly united in a patriotic purpose.

Mr. Douglas devoted the remainder of his brief life with unwearied

i
devotion to the calls of his country.

Mr. Lincoln felt his death as a calamity, for he had been of great
service to him, especially in bringing to the support qf the Government

THE BEGINNING OF THE REBELLION.

an element which a word from him at a favorable moment would have

alienated.

THE CALL FOR VOLUNTEERS

Now was the time for Mr. Lincoln to act. If he had raised an army
earlier that would have been an act of hostility.

On the fifteenth of April the President issued a proclamation calling
upon the loyal States for seventy-five thousand men. "I appeal," said
Mr. Lincoln in this proclamation, "to all loyal citizens to favor, facilitate
and aid this effort to maintain the honor, the integrity and the existence
of our national union, and the perpetuity of popular government, and
to redress the wrongs already long enough endured." This proclama-
tion was received by the people with great excitement, but it was a
healthy excitement.

In glancing back over the history of the great rebellion one reverts
to the first proclamation and it is with a sense of grim humor, almost,
that one again reads that famous document and actually realizes that,
not only the President, but nearly the entire North believed that seventy-
five thousand men could quell in a short space of three months the
tremendous uprising.

The fight was not between alien races or nations, but brother against
brother; the blood that is aroused to drink its own blood knows no
surcease. It cries for more and more until the reservoirs are dry and
useless.

That the new generation may appreciate the document and its in-
tent, that the call included sufficient number to suppress the insurrec-
tion and cause the laws to be duly executed, a true copy of the original
proclamation is herewith reproduced:

PROCLAMATION

By the President of the United States.

Whereas, the laws of the United States have been for some time past
and now are opposed, and the execution thereof obstructed, in the States
of South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana,
and Texas, by combinations too powerful to be suppressed by the ordi-

W> THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

nary course of judicial proceedings, or by the powers vested in the mar-
shals by law; now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the
United States, in virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution
and the laws, have thought fit to call forth, and hereby do call forth, the
militia of the several states of the Union, to the aggregate number of
seventy-five thousand, in order to suppress said combinations, and to
cause the laws to be duly executed.

The details for this object will be immediately communicated to the
State authorities through the War Department. I appeal to all loyal
citizens to favor, facilitate and aid this effort to maintain the honor, the
integrity and the existence of our National Union, and the perpetuity of
popular government, and to redress wrongs already long enough en-
dured. I deem it proper to say that the first service assigned to the
forces hereby called forth will probably be to repossess the forts, places
and property which have been seized from the Union; and in every event
the utmost care will be observed, consistently with the objects afore-
said, to avoid any devastation, any destruction of, or interference with,
property, or any disturbance of peaceful citizens of any part of the coun-
try; and I hereby command the persons composing the combinations
aforesaid to disperse and retire peaceably to their respective abodes,
within twenty days from this date.

Deeming that the present condition of public affairs presents an
extraordinary occasion, I do hereby, in virtue of the power in me vested
by the Constitution, convene both houses of Congress. The Senators
and Representatives are, therefore, summoned to assemble at their re-
spective chambers, at twelve o'clock noon, on Thursday, the fourth day
of July next, then and there to consider and determine such measures as,
in their wisdom, the public safety and interest may seem to demand.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal
of the United States to be affixed.

Done at the City of Washington, this fifteenth day of April, in the
year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, and of the
independence of the United States the eighty-fifth.

By the President. Abraham Lincoln.

William H. Seward, Secretary of State.

THE BEGINNING OF THE REBELLION. 233

The South knew that war must come, and they were prepared.
When, therefore, Mr. Lincoln called for seventy-five thousand men, they
met the proclamation with a howl of derision.

MASSACHUSETTS FIRST TO RESPOND

Massachusetts was the first State to respond to the call for troops.
The marching effect of the Massachusetts Sixth was very great. The
hearts of the people were stirred all along their route by the most
powerful emotions. They were fed and applauded at every station.
Women thronged around the cars, and presented them with Bibles and
other gifts, and gave them tearful blessings. New York City was
greatly impressed when the soldiers marched through the great
metropolis. Men forgot their business and gave themselves up to the
excitement of the day. They praised the men for their prompt and
gallant action and bade them godspeed and a quickxreturn.

On its way through Baltimore the Sixth Regiment was attacked by
a mob carrying a Confederate flag, and several of its members were
killed and wounded. This outrage added new fuel to the fire. The
North was growing angry; that a loyal regiment could not pass through
a nominally loyal city on its way to protect the national capital without
fighting its way, aroused a storm of indignation that swept over the
whole of loyal America.

Four days after Mr. Lincoln's call for troops he issued a proclama-
tion declaring a blockade of the ports of South Carolina, Georgia,
Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas. "This call for
troops and the establishment of a blockade were the preliminaries of
one of the most remarkable wars that have occurred in the history of
the human race — a war which for number of men involved, the amount
of territory traversed, of coast line blockaded, of material consumed
and results achieved, surpasses all the wars of history."

THE WAR A REALITY

No one seemed to doubt that the rebellion might be crushed in a
few months at most. The people did not comprehend the detail of a
war, and patience was a virtue which it took four years to teach them.

234 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Every loyal man had a direct interest in the war; and he judged every
movement and every delay as if it were his own private enterprise.

There were many inconveniences and much annoyance in this; but
m this universal interest lay the secret of those four years of devotion
to the war which so astonished the people of other lands and made
victory an ultimate success.

Two days after the issue of President Lincoln's proclamation Presi-
dent Davis replied. In his proclamation he stated it as a fact that the
President of the United States had declared his intention of invading
the Confederacy, and thereby subverting its independence. The Con-
federate President invited all who were willing to aid the Government
in resisting such aggression to apply for commissions or letters of
reprisal.

TROOPS RESPONDING TO CALL

The first troops to reach Washington were six hundred Pennsyl-
vanians, who arrived on the nineteenth of April, the anniversary of
the battle of Lexington.

States wrere seceding, and every day brought its startling events.
On the third of May President Lincoln issued another call for soldiers.
By this time the Government had gained some idea of the sort of
taslj: before it, and the volunteers were required to enlist for three
years, or for the war.

Washington and the country about was full of troops, and the
whole country, both North and South, was in a turmoil of excitement.

A secession flag floated over a building in Alexandria, in sight of
the capitol at Washington, and the Confederate forces were massing
close to the nation's home.

THE PRESIDENTS BRAVERY

There was considerable suspicion, and with good reason, too, that
there were men in the National Capitol who would not hesitate to take
the life of the President, and government officials were determined to
surround Mr. Lincoln with an armed bodyguard. He had an extreme
aversion to anything that savored of imperialism, and positively declin

THE BEGINNING OF THE REBELLION. 235

ing the protection of a personal guard, remarked: "It would never do
for a President to have guards with drawn sabres at his door, as if he
fancied he were, or were trying to be, or assuming to be, an emperor."
At last, however, a cavalry guard was placed at the gates of the White
House for awhile, and it is stated that he said privately he "was worried
until he got rid of it."

Finally intimate friends remonstrated, and to them he expressed
himself as follows: "If they kill me, the next man will be just as bad
for them; and in a country like this, where our habits are simple, and
must be, assassination is always possible, and will come, if they are
determined upon it."

Mr. Lincoln, during his entire administration, resisted all efforts to
place about him military guards, and would often ride alone in an
open carriage to and from his summer home, near Washington. He
was also constantly seen about the streets of the city, even after nigl^t-
fall, unattended by either servant or associate. •

ELLSWORTH'S DEATH

On the twenty-fourth of May the gallant and lamented Colonel Ells-
worth was sent with his regiment of Zouaves to Alexandria. Colonel
Ellsworth, on landing at Alexandria without resistance, went per-
sonally to the Marshall House, and mounting to the top, pulled down
the secession flag with which the proprietor of the hotel for weeks had
been insulting the authorities at Washington. On descending, the
owner shot him dead.

Ell worth's death affected Mr. Lincoln with peculiar sorrow. He
had known the young man well. At one time he was a student in Mr.
Lincoln's law office, and had accompanied the President to Washington.
The body of the young martyr was borne sadly back to Washington, and
received into the White House itself, where the funeral took place, Mr.
Lincoln himself assuming the position of chief mourner.

FIRST BATTLE OF THE REBELLION

On the tenth of June occurred, at Big Bethel, the first battle of con-
siderable importance. It was badly managed on the part of the Union

23G THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

forces; and, in the excited and expectant state of public mind, produced
a degree of discouragement all over the North.

THE NATIONJS BIRTHDAY

The nation's birthday had again rolled around and wonderful sights
were presented. The bells rang out and the cannon thundered, but not
in commemoration of that Declaration of Independence which eighty-
five years previous had stirred the hearts of our forefathers with wild en-
thusiasm, as "high in the belfry the old sexton stands" and under the
impetus of his trembling hands the little messenger rang out the glad
tidings — freedom, liberty, and equal rights.

The occasion was akin and the silent ranks of the old Continental
troops looked down upon twenty-five thousand boys in blue. Their
muskets were flashing, the bands were playing, the national insignia
was streaming away down the long line of marching troops ; men were
hurrahing, women were waving their handkerchiefs and children were
clapping their hands.

Everything was excitement and confidence and exultation; but the

President stood with head bared, a silent spectator, profoundly sad. To

»

him this was no gala day. He was anxious and troubled, for his in-
tuitive perceptions mirrored broken ranks and sorrowing hearts.

THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN

A few days later all the troops in Washington crossed the long
bridge and marched straight out toward the enemy.

The large army on the Virginia side of the Potomac was determined
to push forward and engage with the Confederate forces, which had
been gathered at Manassas.

The battle began on the nineteenth day of July, and ended on the
twenty-first in a most terrible rout of the Union forces. The whole
army, upon which the President and the people had rested such strong
hope and expectation, was broken in pieces, and came flying toward
Washington, panic-stricken, worn out, disorganized and utterly de-
molished.

THE BEGINNING OF THE REBELLION. ' 237

The loss of this battle cost the country a fearful amount of sacrifice.
The loyal masses were put to such a test of their patriotism as they
had never before been subjected to. The work had all to be done
again under the most discouraging circumstances. Among all the
millions to whom this event brought sorrow there was not one who
suffered so keenly as the tender-hearted and patient man, who, walking
back and forth between the White House and the War Department,
felt the great burden of it all upon his own shoulders.

THE PRESIDENTS PROMISES

A few days after this terrible and awful mistake, when Mr. Lincoln
had somewhat recovered from his depression, he made a personal visit
to the army in Virginia. It is said by his biographers and many eye-
witnesses who are still living that he tried to cover his real feeling by an
attempt at pleasant raillery, and to General Sherman, who was at that
time connected with the army of the Potomac, he said: "I have heard
that you have got over the big scare, and I thought I would come over
and see the boys."

The drums beat the "assembly call" and the different regiments were
so arranged that Mr. Lincoln could address them. Upon this occasion,
as well as upon all similar ones, he promised the soldiers all that the
law would permit him to give them, and urged them to appeal to him
personally in case they were wronged.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

CONTINUATION OF THE WAR

T9E war had now assumed vast proportions. Young men, old
men, men in their youth and vigor, men older but patriotic to the
core, had been sacrificed. Love and loyalty were extended as free-
ly as the gifts of Heaven, money was expended with a lavish hand, and
yet there seemed no surcease.

The great octopus of war was reaching out and crushing and slaying
the flower of the country, and how was it all to end? Nothing had
been gained; the path ahead was long and dreary, and the nation
sorrowed and waited.

EXTRA SESSION OF CONGRESS

The President's proclamation called for an extra session of Congress
for July the fourth. The great men composing this body came together
and received with profound interest the President's message.

The opening portions of the document were strictly historical of the
events of the rebellion up to the date of its beginning. Then the princi-
ples that govern the rights and privileges of the people were set forth,
and their duties outlined. The question was presented whether a govern-
ment of the people by the same people^ could maintain its territorial
integrity against its own domestic foe. It also put the question whether
discontented individuals can, upon the pretenses made in the case, or
any other pretense, or arbitrarily, break up their government and thus
practically put an end to free government upon the earth.

It recommended Congress to make the contest a short and decisive
one, by placing at the control of the Government four hundred thousand
men and four hundred million dollars.

The document had the old metallic ring of the western orator, and
Congress was ready to do all that the President desired, and even more.
Instead of four hundred million dollars, they placed at his disposal
five hundred millions, and instead of confining his levy of troops to

238

CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 239

four hundred thousand, they gave him liberty to call out half a million.
They also legalized all steps that he had so far taken for the suppres-
sion of the rebellion, and labored in all ways to strengthen his hands
and encourage his heart.

The session closed, having lasted a month, and the President found
himself abundantly supported and the means in his hands for carrying
on the great contest.

EFFECT OF LINCOLN'S MESSAGE

Mr. Lincoln's message accomplished what he had intended it should,
although it was criticised by the public printer as not being a campaign
document or stump speech, but an important state paper that would
become an historic record for all coming time.

Mr. Lincoln's days were too busy, and his thoughts so entirely
directed to the pressing needs of the hour, that, he had no time to
prepare his speeches or writings with the same care that he had pre-
viously given to them. When a duty was upon him and a principle
needed elucidating, or a burden called for removal, or a sorrow pleaded
for sympathy, or a wrong sought justice, then this man was at the head
of his cohorts and the first battalion was used; he did not go searching
among the gold lace and feather-decorated officers for his support; the
rank and file were good enough for him. These he seized upon and
pressed into service. They did not respond with laggardly action,
but freely and speedily they came to the rescue. He had no desire to
look up elegant diction; he had no use for high sounding words, and
he had no time to make a choice and symmetrical arrangement of his
sentences.

The need of the awful hour was upon him, and he must command
the necessary forces; he must secure them in the shortest possible time,
and he intended to use only the handiest and the most useful tools.

The phrase to which the public printer called Mr. Lincoln's attention
consisted of the two following words, "sugar-coated," and when the
man of typography suggested that they were not entirely becoming or
dignified for the President's use, Mr. Lincoln good-naturedly replied

240 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

to his no doubt kind but foolishly punctilious friend, "If you think the
time will ever come when the people will not understand what sugar-
coated means, I will alter it; otherwise, I think I'll let it go." To make
people understand exactly what he meant was his grand and only aim.
Beyond that, he had not the slightest ambition to go.

Congress had taken the most vigorous and effective measures for the
suppression of the rebellion, having clothed the President with even
greater power than he had asked for in the prosecution of the war, and
avoided with just fidelity all points which could weaken the loyal senti-
ment of the country. The people responded with hearty applause to
the patriotic action of their representatives, and the universal temper
of the country was one of buoyancy and hope.

ANXIOUS DAYS

Anxious days were now again upon the people. Sanguine expecta-
tions of prompt arid decisive victory had been universally entertained,
and the general belief of the country was that the war would be of
short duration. But recent reverses had demonstrated the fact that
the enemy was well equipped, and its forces were a host of bold and
determined soldiers. While the Union armj^ was composed of equally
as good men, whose hearts were filled with loyalty and patriotism, yet
they knew that they had no common foe to deal with. Neither army
had any idea of submission, and thus there was the prospect of a long
and bloody war.

There were a number of engagements of greater or less importance,
and the nation was in mourning, for thousands of brave men had given
up their lives in desperate struggle, striving to maintain the honor of
their country and restore the Union. Three times the number of the
dead had been wounded, maimed and crippled for life, and many had
been taken prisoners.

Winthrop, Ellsworth, Baker, Cameron, Slocum, Ballou, Haggerty-
Lyon and Johnson, brave men they, had responded to the last reveille
and had gone on to bivouac beside xthe still waters in pastures green
and fair. The ranks did not close up, for the vacant places were quickly
filled with other brave men who feared neither danger nor death.

CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 241

The hundreds of thousands of troops were pressing forward, an/i
yet the dogs of war would not let go their hold. Mr. Lincoln, who had
a long time before so plainly and prophetically seen and declared the
present condition of the country, suffered in silence. Suffered because
of the terrible destruction of human life; suffered because mothers
were agonized; suffered because wives wept; suffered because children
were fatherless; suffered because contumely, criticism and censure were
heaped upon him.

THE DEAD AND DYING

He heard the voice of wailing in the land, but he too was agonized
and unreconciled and had no words of comfort for the bleeding hearts ;
he heard the unjust words of condemnation, but would not retaliate.
He had an abiding faith in the well-doing of all things, that the blood
of the martyrs would enrich the hearts of the afflicted and in the days
to come the memory of the brave and departed dead would stimulate
the people to a renewed and an everlasting love for freedom and liberty;
that the intent of his thoughts and the cause of his acts were pure,
unselfish and wise; that vindication would come; that the Union
would be restored.

Congress met in regular session on the second day of December,
1861. On the next day the President sent in his annual message, which
was a statement of the condition of the country and the progress of the
war; an exact and detailed account of the expenditures of the year,
which of course were enormous; of the interference of foreign nations;
of the rights of labor, of the rights of capital, and of the preservation
of the nation.

THE WHITE HOUSE RECEPTION

The reception given at the White House on New Year's Day, 1862,
was a brilliant and memorable affair — not because it was conducted
with pomp and ceremony, but because it was attended by dis-
tinguished army officers, whose gorgeous uniforms lent unusual bril-
liancy to the scene; not only because beautiful and accomplished women

242 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM -LINCOLN.

were present in gay and rich attire; not because famed savants were in
attendance; but because everybody was there, the rich and the poor, the
millionaire and .the pauper, the young and the old. In fact the popu-
lace mingled and touched the elbow of the exclusive; the plebeian and
the patrician, the priest and the peasant, pushed and jostled each other.
It was a motley and never-to-be forgotten throng; some had come for the
purpose of curiosity, others to sneer and scoff; but more to touch the
hand of the good man and to receive a personal greeting, if but a
single word.

This usual custom of the New Year did not conceal the fact that an
awful struggle was going on, did not for a moment palliate the sorrow,
the agony and death that had come to thousands upon thousands there-
from ; did not conceal the stern facts, nor lessen the President's anxiety
and apprehension. It was given merely in accordance with the cere-
monial custom of previous years and because the people demanded it.

IT WAS SLAUGHTER

The new year 1862 came, .but not with the rejoicing of previous years.
The land was filled with blood and tears, and the people could not see
ahead for the rivers of mist, for the mountains of sorrow and for the
•doubt of expectancy.

Still the battle raged and the opposing forces attacked each other
with greater violence and stronger determination. It was not fighting,
it was slaughter. Slaughter on land and on sea. The country both
north and south were sending their brave men and good citizens, and
both were struggling with the desperation of a dying man, one fighting
for the restoration of the Union and the other fighting for a cause that
its people had been led to believe was just and righteous.

The North was meeting with reverses and the South was confident.

The horrors of the situation were increasing daily. The dead and
the dying were everywhere, and to the country the hurt was well nigh
mortal.

LINCOLNJS PERSONAL GRIEF

In February, 1862, Abraham Lincoln was engulfed in a personal

HENRY CLAY.

Prom a portrait in possession of his family. The greatest compromiser of the anti-
slavery era.

STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS.

Lincoln's greatest political opponent.

CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 243

grief in the loss of his beautiful son, Willie. Striving to overcome this
personal heart sorrow, all his own, but being unable to reconcile him-
self to his precious child's death he cried out in agony, "I need the
sympathy and prayers of my people in this, the hardest trial of my
life." He did not plead in vain, for devout supplication ascended to
the Throne of Grace, and the nation sorrowed.

The nation needed his every moment, and he could take no time to
indulge in the luxury of grief. His lesser and more personal grief must
give way to the larger and more agonizing sorrow. His son had been
carefully nursed through his hours of sickness and pain by a loving
mother and a tender father, but the brave and faithful boys of other
fathers and mothers had lain upon the battlefield uncared for, with the
life-blood ebbing away. Cold, wet, hungry, wounded, dying, lips parched
with thirst, heads throbbing with pain, their hearts had cried out for
succor and comfort, while strong men with the dew of death upon their
brows had wept for a sight of the old home, a touch of the tender hand
and a sound of the dear voice ere they left the earthly scenes. Lads
with the death rattle in their throats were wailing and sobbing in their
agony for the tender care and gentle, loving words of the dear mothers
at home, who were watching and praying for their boys' safe return.

All this agony and sorrow cost the President so much, his faith was
nearly exhausted, his heart was almost broken, and his head was
throbbing with the intensity of thought.

RIGHT MUST CONQUER

Mr. Lincoln had now another great question to grapple with. It
had been an ever-present one during all the operations of the year. The
question of slavery arose, and on March 6, 1862, the President sent to
Congress a message which indicated very clearly the tendency of the
President's reflections upon the general relations of slavery to the
rebellion.

The President had upon many occasions tried to convince the people
of the Southern States that if they persisted in their efforts to over-
throw the Government of the United States, the fate of slavery would

<>.i.i THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

sooner or later inevitably be involved in the conflict. The time was
steadily approaching when, in consequence of their persistence in the
rebellion, this result would follow, and Mr. Lincoln tried in every way
to make them understand what it would mean when this question was
settled.

The people in general were in harmony with Mr. Lincoln's views upon
the question of slavery, and with him exhausted every means which
justice would sanction to withdraw the people of the Southern States
from the disastrous war which they were now engaged in.

Though the more radical and hot-headed men insisted upon imme-
diate action, Mr. Lincoln did not believe the time was ripe for an
emancipation proclamation and resisted the demand of the agitators,
going so far as to say that if the time had come for the liberation of
the slaves by proclamation, "the act of Congress to the contrary would
not stand in my way."

The people were denouncing Mr. Lincoln for his lack of backbone,
but that did not concern him, for he was determined to take no steps
which he should be obliged to retrace, or a step that would in any way
interfere "with the Constitution of the United States. What he did or
did not do was because he had the welfare of the nation at heart, and
in one of his public documents he said, "What I do, I do because I
believe it helps to save this Union; and what I forbear, I forbear
because I do not believe it would help to save the Union."

GOD (SENT DEAD

Among those who pressed Mr. Lincoln to a sudden and final issue
of the slavery question was Frederick Douglass, the distinguished and
brilliant colored orator.

Mr. Douglass had called upon the President and had been admitted.
The interview between the representative of the colored people and the
Chief Magistrate of the United States had not exactly suited the man
who had gone to Mr. Lincoln for the purpose of urging him to strike a
quick and decisive blow; to break the shackles of an oppressed race
and to liberate an enslaved people.

CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 245

He had left the Executive Mansion and was just emerging from
the grounds when he met Sojourner Truth, the black prophetess. The
unusually tall and gaunt figure of the giant Ethiopian towered above
the stalwart form of Frederick Douglass, and their greeting over, Doug-
lass said to Sojourner, "Mr. Lincoln is not inclined to heed the cries
of the children in bondage." The uneducated black woman looked at
her talented colored brother and quietly remarked, "Why, Frederick,
honey! God isent dead."

SOJOURNER TRUTH AND THE PRESIDENT

A short pause, and then the aged negress passed on and entered
the President's house. Telling the custodian that she wished to speak
to "Uncle Abe," she seated herself and prepared to wait her turn.

The usher recognized that she was no ordinary colored woman, and
so told the President, who said, "Send her in; these everyday fellows,"
meaning the constant stream of office-seekers that persistently sought
him, "can wait."

The dignified and uncommon appearing black woman entered and
approached the President. He recognized her rare character and
saluted her with an air that conveyed the truth of the fact that he was
meeting a superior woman.

In response to his graceful salutation, Sojourner Truth said, "May
God bless you, Abraham Lincoln, and help you to do His holy will."

Mr. Lincoln was so impressed with this extraordinary black woman
that he continued their conversation for some time.

As she was departing he took from her hands a small Testament,
which she was carrying, and wrote his name in it. This graceful and
unasked courtesy was greatly appreciated by Sojourner Truth, who
always exhibited to her many callers the President's signature, each
time repeating the story of her interview with Mr. Lincoln, as she did
to me when I saw her in 1880. She was then one hundred and six
years old.

THE DELEGATION OF MINISTERS

The pressure concerning the slavery question was getting to be

24G THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

almost unbearable, but Mr. Lincoln was holding on to his convictions,
and was more determined than ever to do nothing that could precipitate
further trouble or bring about more disastrous results.

The clamor and insistence became tedious and obnoxious, dele-
gates from different parts of the country called upon him. Bodies of
august men came to urge him to do that which his judgment told him
was not best. A delegation of ministers called upon and almost de-
manded that he should act according to their dictates. After listening
to their complaints and commands, he told them that he was extremely
honored by a call from this delegation representing Almighty God, and
he wished them well, but he would have to decline their advice.

And so the pressure was put upon the heart-sore man, who was
more anxious than any other. In the meantime he warned the Southern
leaders, he besought them, and advised them to get out of the way of an
event that was sure to come. Personally and through his generals he
assured the people of the South that he meant them no ill. No father
ever dealt more considerately and carefully with erring children than
he did with those who were determined to break up the Government.

Mr. Lincoln had tried faithfully, in accordance with his oath of
office and his repeated professions, to save the Union without disturb-
ing a single institution which lived under it.

Emancipation was a measure of ineffable moment It was a measure
which upon his knees he had presented to his Maker.

It was in mid-summer, 1862, without consulting his cabinet, or giving
them any knowledge of what he was doing, he prepared the original
draft of the Proclamation.

THE PROCLAMATION OF EMANCIPATION

The Proclamation was written, and it was quite a month — the first
part of August — before he called a cabinet meeting. None of the
members knew the occasion of the meeting, and for some time they
were unable to ascertain, for there was a delay.

Here was an august body of men, and Mr. Lincoln had before him
a document wThich he knew was to perpetuate his name to all futurity;
a document which changed the policy of the Government and the course

CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 2ir

and character of the war — which revolutionized the social institutions
of more than a third of the nation, and which involved Mr. Lincoln's
recognition of the will of the Divine Ruler of the universe.

It is reported by Mr. Lincoln's biographers that instead of making
known at once the cause of calling his cabinet together, Mr. Lincoln
took from a shelf a volume entitled "Artemus Ward — His Book," and,
reading an entire chapter of the humorous pages, gave himself up to
hearty laughter, until some of the dignified personages were far more
pained than amused.

This was Mr. Lincoln's way of getting up steam; getting ready for
the occasion — and this was a momentous occasion.

A writer of Mr. Lincoln's life says, "On closing the trifling volume,
the whole tone and manner of the President changed; and, rising to a
grandeur of demeanor, he announced to them the object of the meeting.
He had written a proclamation of emancipation, and had determined
to issue it."

Mr. Lincoln had not called his cabinet together to ask their advice
on the general question, because he had settled that himself. He merely
wished "to inform them of his purpose and to counsel with them upon
minor points."

The document was received with very little criticism, and was
heartily endorsed, but, upon the suggestion of Mr. Seward, Secretary
of State, the date of this measure was postponed until a somewhat
later date than Mr. Lincoln had anticipated?

On the twentieth of September, Mr. Lincoln held another cabinet
meeting, at which he declared that the time for the enunciation of his
policy could no longer be delayed, and on Monday, September 22, the
proclamation was issued. Though the real issue of slavery involved
in the emancipation proclamation was voiced by Abraham Lincoln on
this September day, 1862, yet from this sweeping measure he had left
an opportunity of escape.

It was only a preliminary proclamation, for it declared free only
the slaves of such states as should be in rebellion on the 1st of Janu-
ary, 1863.

It was Mr. Lincoln's idea only to save the Union, and in this prelim-

248 , THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

inary manifesto he hoped that the southern states would become loyal
in the endeavor to save their pet institution.

The mistaken people of the South were not inclined to profit by the
warning, and on the 1st of January, 1863, the final proclamation of
emancipation was issued, and the great act was complete.

THE NORTH AND SOUTH

Both sides were feeling the exhaustion of war, for the large armies
that had been put into the field were being rapidly decimated by death
and disease, and the people at home were speechless with agony and
despair.

Brave men and gallant officers were cut down by the sword, the
bayonet and the cannon, while others equally brave and with willing
hearts, though sure of certain death, stepped into the gap and faced
the enemy.

McCulloch, Mclntosh, Gladden, Ashley, Griffith, Williams, Bohlen,
Taylor, Kearney, Stearns, Reno, Mansfield, Hackleman, Jackson,
Terrill, Bayard and Sill, with their hosts of faithful followers, had
passed on into pleasant paths and joined the silent and peaceful army
of which their former comrades were now sanctified volunteers.

With all this weight of sorrow upon him, the President was well
nigh distracted. He could see no immediate release; there was no way
of retreating; the war must go on; the Union must be restored.

The President received the anathemas of those who disbelieved that
his methods were wise; of those who were urging him to acts that were
unwise; of those whose dear ones were dead, dying and wounded, and
thus they heaped upon him censure, vilification, and reproach.

Mr. Lincoln had now no hours of leisure. His work and his anxiety
were pressing, crowding and racking the man.

Consultations with the wise men of his cabinet were held daily,
plans were formulated, new methods were tried, armies were increased,
better and wiser service was demanded, personal inspection of the army
was made, and the best and truest thought of the now wearied and
troubled man was given to all conditions of complaint, and yet the
aspect was not very materially changed.

M

CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE PRESIDENT'S KINDNESS

R. LINCOLN'S habits at the White house were as simple as they
were in his old Illinois home. He never alluded to himself as the
President or as occupying the Presidency, and he requested his
associates to call him simply "Lincoln." "Mr. President," he said, "has
become very tiresome to me." He would walk the streets, even at night,
unprotected, talk with the newsboys, and in his old way enjoy his West-
ern friends, and when with them always fell into his old habits of homely
talk. The great burdens that he was bearing, the terrible anxieties
and perplexities that were overwhelming him, seemed to vanish at these
times and the peaceful scenes of his Western home would sweep across
his memory, bringing back all his childlike tenderness, and then he
would tell them of his longing to return to the old life and old labor.
To an old associate who once said to him, "When this cruel war is over,
the Union restored and yourself vindicated, you will be glad as long as
you live," it is reported that the President bowed bis head, and, with a
look of unutterable sadness, exclaimed, "I shall never be glad any
more."

Mr. Lincoln had been so accessible and so generally a father of his
people that they came to him with their troubles. Every man seemed
to think that Mr. Lincoln could settle his difficulty, or provide for his
little wants, whatever they might be. It was the story of his younger
life re-enacted. He had always been a reconciler of difficulties between
men; and, while in the Presidential chair, he remarked, "that it seemed
to him as if he was regarded as a police justice, before whom all the
petty troubles of men were brought for adjustment."

A TRIVIAL REQUEST

Some of the matters that were brought to him for consideration were
so trivial, when compared with the momentous affairs that he handled,
that they seem really ludicrous; for instance, an old woman applied

249

250 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

to him to have a sum of money reserved from the wages of a clerk
in one of the departments, that he might pay her his bill for board. To
this class of complaints he always had a funny story to relate, and if
he did not settle their affairs for them he certainly could send them
away feeling happy.

Though Mr. Lincoln continued to tell stories, they were always told
for a purpose. The natural trait and the fixed habit could not be eradi-
cated. When he was in the deepest trouble and anxiety; when he had
been subjected to humiliation, he found relief in this peculiar practice.
He could tell a quaint or humorous story in one breath, and in the next
melt into tender and sympathetic words for the distressed.

INTERVIEWS WITH THE PUBLIC

The thousand and one incidents that transpired at the White House
during the years of Mr. Lincoln's administrations would fill books and
books simply devoted to this subject.

The President's meetings with distinguished diplomats; his intro-
ductions to aristocratic and accomplished men and women; his inter-
views with men of learning — poets, scientists, authors, clergymen,
physicians and great generals have been the topics of hundreds of
magazine and newspaper articles; they have been the groundwork of
nearly all the histories and biographies of Mr. Lincoln and his adminis-
tration.

Foreign journals made vile and senseless caricatures of Mr. Lin-
coln's long, thin face, and its anxious and oftentimes pained and
wearied expressions, and to these disgusting pictures add further insult
to injury by incorporating foolish and false sayings.

Every fop and fool and aspiring journalist in Washington felt at
liberty to make a jest at the expense of his "want of dignity and per-
sonal awkwardness," as they pleased to call it.

He was sneered and scoffed at by the aristocracy, both at home and
abroad, who rated him beneath their recognition because he did not
employ their particular code of etiquette. "His methods of thought,
expressions and action," they said, "had not the stamp of any old

THE PRESIDENT'S KINDNESS. 251

aristocratic tradition," and thus they labeled him a plebeian and put
upon him the stamp of their disapprobation.

He was criticised and censured and reviled by the army of men
who called themselves the arbiters of the nation's honor and destiny,
and these, too, put upon him the stamp of their dissatisfaction, and the
leaders reported their interviews as consisting of funny stories, which
in their opinion proved him weak and incompetent.

Military men dubbed him ignorant and incapable of understanding
or planning a war campaign, because he sometimes compared their
suggestions and actions with the small operations of the Black Hawk
War.

His cabinet did not altogether understand his peculiar and wonder-
ful nature, and some of the members had the weakness to accuse the
President of levity.

To all of this class of incidents and anecdotes I have no contem-
plation of going into detail. It is of Mr. Lincoln's everyday life with
his family and his intercourse with the common people that we have
to do; the private soldier, sick and wounded and discouraged, that
came to him for comfort and succor and pardon; the agonized wife
and mother who besought him to end the carnage and slaughter of
the unholy war. To the distressed and disturbed men and women of
the land, who sought him in their hours of disquiet and unrest and
begged him to give them some sort of comforting assurance, these are
the incidents and pathetic interviews that should interest every man
and woman, every boy and girl, and inspire a desire to read and reread
them; that should enlist sympathy and love for Abraham Lincoln, the
man who for four long weary years bore censure and criticism and yet
repined not.

EVERYDAY FOLKS

It was the constant intimacy, from his infancy till the day of his
death, with the world of "everyday folks" that developed in Mr. Lincoln
a strong sympathy for their individual rights and a knowledge of their
recognition of general truth.

252 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

He recognized their unfailing sense of justice, and during his entire
occupancy of the presidential chair he relied upon the popular feeling
and expression of the common people, to a great extent, for his guid-
ance. He was a sign upon the earth — the sign and the leader of a new
order of events, in which the power and prestige should be in the hands
of the plain, simple, common people, and not in those of the privileged
order.

Mr. Lincoln believed, as all other wise people do, that the common
people — the masse.s — are the brawn and brain of a great common-
wealth, and when this class of humanity let go of the rudder or indiffer-
ently steer public affairs, then the country must look for a general
decline.

Lower the moral standard of the common people and the nation
will die and rot, and its eternal cesspool is forever sending out its in-
fection to other weak and degenerate communities. But keep up the
moral standard of the common people and the nation will rise to,
sublimest heights, sending forth healing rays of divine goodness and
glorious power; a beacon light inviting all other nations to bathe in

its healthful effulgence.

THE PARDON

His sympathy for the young soldier's peccadillos was marked in the
extreme, and these or even graver acts he could forgive and forget.

It is related that a friend from Illinois called to plead for the life
of a soldier boy, a soldier wrho was on his way with his regiment
through Washington, and, falling out of the ranks, entered a drinking
saloon, wras overcome with liquor, and failed to join his regiment before
it left the city. He was arrested for desertion, and sentenced to be
shot.

The President heard the explanation of the case, and remarked,
"Well, I think the boy can do us more good above ground than under
the ground," and without further speech wrote the pardon.

THE PRESIDENT'S PHOTOGRAPH

Mr, Lincoln could not endure to employ the rigor of the law in regard

THE PRESIDENT'S KINDNESS. 253

to 'desertion. He always tried to find some excuse for the accused, and
if there were any extenuating circumstances he took advantage of
them.

There are several stories related in regard to this peculiar action of
Mr. Lincoln that, though hackneyed, are good enough to be rehearsed
again. Mr. Lincoln had just written a pardon for a young man who
had been sentenced to be shot for sleeping at his post, while on guard,
and when questioned why he pardoned him, he said, "It was not to be
wondered at that the lad went to sleep, for he was raised on a farm, and
was probably in the habit of going to bed at dark. I cannot consent
to shoot him for such an act. I could not think of going into eternity
with the blood of the poor young man on my head."

It is further related that the dead body of this same young lad was
found among the slain on the field of Fredericksburg, wearing next to
his heart a photograph of Mr. Lincoln, beneath which was written
"God bless President Lincoln."

I WON'T DO IT

An army officer also relates the following, which is also told to
show how loth the President was to inflict punishment or pain. He
says, "The first week of my command, there were twenty-four deserters
sentenced by court-martial to be shot, and the warrants for
their executions were sent to the President to be signed. He refused.
I went to Washington and had an interview. I said, 'Mr. President,
unless these men are made an example of, the army itself is in danger.
Mercy to the few is cruelty to the many.' He replied, 'Mr. General,
there are already too many weeping widows in the United States. For
God's sake, don't ask me to add to the number, for I won't do it/ "

TOO BUSY TO SEE BOYS

A little drummer boy came to the White House one day and asked
to see the President, but was told by the usher that Mr. Lincoln was
"too busy to see boys." Whereupon the lad went out and sat down
at the gate, not knowing what to do.

The President some time later passed out of the grounds about the

•j:,i tHE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Executive Mansion at the same gate, and there found the boy looking
very pale and appearing to be faint and feeble.

Suspecting that he might have called to see him and had been
refused admittance, for the purpose of learning the truth a question
was propounded, and the little fellow in response said, "Yes, sir; I
wanted to see you, but the man at the door said you were too busy."

The President questioned the boy still further and discovered that
the colonel of. his regiment had become angry with him and turned
him off; also that the boy had been quite sick and that the surgeon
at the hospital had discharged him before he was able to go about,
much less do any work.

The President told the little drummer boy to go home to his parents,
but this advice brought out the facts that the boy, who was so very small
and frail that he seemed a mere child, had no home, no parents, and in
fact no one that he could go to for succor.

Mr. Lincoln took from his pocket a card and wrote upon it. It was
directed to a .high official, and contained the following message, "In-
terest yourself in the bearer and find a place for him." Then putting
some money into the boy's hand he bade him go at once.

Immediate assistance was rendered, and later, work was given to
the fully recovered boy. To-day he is an efficient and valuable clerk in
the government employ — a position he has held since the year eighteen
hundred and sixty-eight.

A BABY'S INFLUENCE

The soldier and his sorrows were ever Mr. Lincoln's care and solici-
tude. He could not refuse a request or demand that came from them
in any way, and to the mothers of the "boys in blue" he could not
withstand their pleadings. If they were seeking their boy's release
he must grant it.

A very pathetic story was told me of a woman who came to the
White House to ask for her young son's release, on the grounds that
she needed his personal care and support, the father having been killed
in battle some months previous, while she herself was ill and had a
young babe which was born after her husband's death.

THE PRESIDENT'S KINDNESS. 255

The woman had called at the White House three days in succession,
and was still unable to see the President. Crowds of people, who un-
doubtedly were bent on similar errands, thronged the outer rooms.

The hot, sultry afternoon was drawing to a close, and the usher
had told her that in all probability she would have to come again the
next day. This information completely unnerved her, the tears coursed
down her cheeks, and when she attempted to walk she staggered like
a drunken woman. The baby, who had been fretful for some time, set
up a pitiful wail, thus adding to her further discomfort.

The child's moans caught Mr. Lincoln's attention, and he sent a
messenger to inquire into the matter. The servant investigated, re-
turned to the office and reported. He was immediately dispatched
again with an order requesting the woman to come in at once. Faint
and trembling she went into the President's office. Mr. Lincoln,
upon witnessing the distress of the mother and child, arose, gently
assisted the woman to an easy chair, and took the child in his strong
arms.

He gave his entire attention to the baby, and under his soothing
influence the child soon fell asleep. Still holding the infant, Mr. Lin-
coln turned to the mother and said, "My good woman, what can I do
for you?"

Her story was hastily and tearfully told. Having gathered all neces-
sary information, a letter was written to the young man's commanding
officer, demanding the soldier's release, and then turning to the woman
Mr. Lincoln said, "I will forward this immediately."

The woman had become so intensely excited that now her nervous-
ness caused her to anticipate all sorts of delays, and she begged
to be allowed to carry the message herself. As usual Mr. Lincoln could
not say nay to woman's pleading, and he gave orders to have her
properly equipped with the needed documents. Thus the mother be-
came the bearer of her son's release.

The woman took her baby from the President and attempted to
thank him, but he stopped her, and pointing to the infant said, "The
little one did it."

256 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

TAD AND HIS FATHER

During the campaign of the Army of the Potomac in the vicinity
of Washington, Mr. Lincoln made frequent visits to the front.

One of these occasions was after a desperate fight on. the Peninsula,
and the dead and dying were being carried from the battlefield. As
stretcher after stretcher was passed the moans of the dying were dis-
tinctly heard. The wounded were crying out in their agony. Lips,
parched and dry, could scarcely utter the single word water. Hands
were clasped in prayer; eyes were strained for a last farewell, and
whispered sounds came floating along on the evening breeze. Mother,
sister, wife and sweetheart were called in vain.

Mr. Lincoln bore it as long as he could. His face was ashy white,
and he staggered with the weight of horror that was upon him.

A friend who accompanied the President told me that he leaned
upon him heavily. Then bursting into tears, exclaimed, "My God, how
much longer must this slaughter go on? I cannot endure it. I cannot
endure it. My heart is breaking."

The President was completely overcome, and immediately left the
battlefield. Not a word was spoken by either until they parted an hour
later, when he said, "I can never be glad again."

Washington became one great hospital of wounded soldiers, and
these places, so full of human agony, were daily inspected by the Presi-
dent. He visited them all. • The sanitary conditions were most carefully
looked into, and the sick and wounded were greeted, each one separ-
ately, with some personal message. He shook hands with those who
were well enough, and to those who were desperately ill he smoothed
the fevered brow, brushed aside the damp locks or tenderly pressed
the limp hand, bidding each one to take courage and try to live. Those
whom he knew could not recover he bade be brave, thanked them
for their service, and told them that to die for one's country was the
greatest privilege that could come to man.

In these visits to the camps and hospitals Tad invariably accom-
panied the President. He was his father's comrade and companion,
and his presence among the homesick and wounded soldiers was as

THE PRESIDENT'S KINDNESS. .25?

welcome as that of his father's. The boy was also a great favorite with
the inmates and visitors at the White House, and it is said by those
who had daily access to the grounds and the house that Tad was the
only bright figure in the otherwise tragic picture.

He possessed something of his father's wit and humor, and this,
coupled with a vivacious spirit, made him an unusually bright and
interesting child. Both young and old, men and women, soldier and
civilian, paid homage to Tad Lincoln.

Those who witnessed the boy's grief at the time of his father's death
describe it as actually uncontrollable, and it is said that the few after
years of his life were tinged with the horror of that tragic death.

Tad Lincoln joined his father some years later, and tnus the love
and companionship established on earth were renewed and will con-
tinue throughout eternity.

HALLO ABE, HOW ARE YE?

It was the custom of Mr. Lincoln during the years 1862, '63 and '64
to open once a week the doors of his office and let each caller approach
him in turn.

Mr. Lincoln said, "These brief interviews, stripped of even the sem-
blance of ceremony, give me a better insight into the real character
of the person and his true reason for seeking one."

On these occasions the most curious, amusing and strange things
happened. Upon one of these eventful days an old friend from Illinois
stood in line for almost an hour. At last he was so near to the Presi-
dent that his voice could reach him, and calling out to his old associate,
he startled every one by exclaiming, "Hallo Abe;. how are ye? I'm in
line and hev come for an orfice too."

Mr. Lincoln singled out the man who possessed the stentorian voice,
and recognizing a particularly old friend and one whose wife had be-
friended him in a peculiarly trying time, the President responded to
his greeting in a cordial manner, and told him "to hang onto himself
and not to kick the traces. Keep in line and you'll soon get here."

They met and shook hands with the old fervor and renewed their
friendship.

2.~>8 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

His "New Salem" friend began at once to state his desire, but Mr.
Lincoln quieted him by sending him away with a friend, who should
look after him until he was at liberty to give him more attention.

The informal reception over, Mr. Lincoln sent for his old friend, and
after a more personal greeting the man began to urge his claims.

After having given him some good advice, Mr. Lincoln kindly told
his old associate that he was incapable of holding any such position
as he had asked for. The disappointment that the Illinois friend felt
was plainly shown, and with a perceptible tremor in his voice he said,
"Martha's dead, the gal is married, and I've guv Jim the forty." Then
looking at Mr. Lincoln he came a little nearer and almost whispered,
"I knowed I wasent eddicated enough to git the place, but I kinder
want to stay where I ken see Abe Lincoln."

Mr. Lincoln was much affected by this homely display of affection.
The friend was invited to stay at the White House for a few days, when
he was assigned to some easy and unimportant work in the capitol
grounds.

A book could be filled with Mr. Lincoln's acts of kindness. He made
no show of doing. What he did and what he said was just the thing to
do or just the thing to say.

There were no high-sounding words in his advice or sympathy; there
was no ostentation in his proffered aid or unrequited service, and there
was no announcement of his gifts to charity.

It was as easy for Abraham Lincoln to give and to do and to make
happy the hearts of the afflicted and oppressed as it is for the sun to
shine, and make warm and beautiful the earth.

Charity, pity, mercy, sympathy, these were virtues that reigned at
the White House during Mr. Lincoln's occupancy of it.

NATIONAL LINCOLN MONUMENT.

(By courtesy of H. W. Fay, Historical Portrait Collector, DeKalb, 111 )

This statue, which was unveiled Oct. 15, 1874, at Springfield, 111., rep-
resents Lincoln as holding with his left hand the Eman-
cipation Proclamation and in his right hand the
pen with which it had just been written.

CHAPTER XXXV.
THE WAR CONTINUES

THE war still continued, the horrors grew apace and another sad
New Year was ushered in. It was a wretched beginning, re-
verses were again demanding more men, another call for troops
was made, and the flower of the country responded. There was no
abating of patriotic desire; there was no delay; the swift-winged mes-
sengers answered the bugle's call; platoon after platoon filed by and
the dissolving panorama of blue faded away toward the gray mist of
the distant horizon.

The national and military affairs of 1863 were momentous; nine hun-
dred millions of dollars had been borrowed, and the United States issued
four hundred millions in treasury notes bearing interest and a hundred
and fifty millions without interest; and now, in addition to the calamity
of war, the nation was burdened with debt, — a debt so great that it
seemed well nigh impossible to ever lift it.

MAGNITUDE OF REBELLION

When Congress adjourned, it left the President strong in power and
with unquestioned means necessary for the successful prosecution of
the war. He had financial support, power to arrest and hold suspicious
persons, and the authority to call out the State militia.

The military events of the year were stupendous, and the people
had come to realize that the heretofore prosperous and peaceful nation
was steeped in blood and carnage. The list of dead was long and it was
terrible. All other wars sank into insignificance.

The magnitude of the rebellion was almost beyond belief; the area
of territory covered by the armies was tremendous, and the loss of
human life incomparable with that of any other nation while engaged
in warfare.

Eighteen hundred and sixty-three was the year of battles. The

259

260 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

heavens reverberated with the roar of cannon and the discharge of
musketry. The air was filled with the lament of the sick, the wail
of the wrounded, and the moan of the dying. The very foundations of
the earth trembled with the heavy and irregular tread of the tired and
exhausted campaigners, the double-quick of the excited and eager
battlemen, and the slow and measured step of the funeral march. It
was the tramp, tramp of the soldier host.

BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG

The battle of Gettysburg had been fought, — that fearful battle, that
raged with terrific energy for three days. That battle will pass into
history as the most horrible massacre and slaughter that human souls
have ever endured and that human eyes have ever looked upon. More
than sixteen thousand were killed and wounded on the Union side,
while the loss to the Confederate forces was much greater.

The battle of Gettysburg will live forever. The blood that mois-
tened that earth enriches and brings to perfection the beautiful flowers
that grow thereon; the mists that hang over it pulsate with an agony
yet untold; the skies that bend over it are bluer than elsewhere; the
clouds that float softly across it discharge their pure waters in pitying-
showers, and the sun sheds upon it his warm and gentle rays in tender
benediction.

On the nineteenth day of November of the same year, the battlefield
was dedicated to the memory of the slain.

The camp of the dead was put in order, and above the silent bivouac,
where the blue and the gray had gone down in mortal affray, Abraham
Lincoln dedicated the sacred spot with his immortal words:

LINCOLN'S IMMORTAL WORDS

"Fourscore and seven years ago our fathers brought forth upon this
continent a new nation, conceived in liberty, and dedicated to the propo-
sition that all men are created equal. Now we are engaged in a great
civil war, testing whether that nation, or any nation so conceived and
so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a great battlefield of
that war. - We have come to dedicate a portion of that field as a final

THE WAR CONTINUES. 261

resting-place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might
live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. But
in a larger sense we cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannot
hallow this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled
here have consecrated it far above our power to add or detract. The
world will little note, nor long remember, what we say here; but it can
never forget what they did here. It is for us, the living, rather to be
dedicated here to the unfinished work which they who fought here
have thus far so nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedi-
cated to the great task remaining before us, that from these honored
dead we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the
last full measure of devotion; that we here highly resolve that these
dead shall not have died in vain; that this nation, under God, shall
have a new birth of freedom, and that the government of the people,
by the people, and for the people shall not perish from the earth."

RIGHT VERSUS WRONG

Upon the Fourth of July, the day after the battle of Gettysburg,
the President sent the news flashing over the country, that the Union
army had "covered itself with glory," and in the victory at Gettysburg
there was a "promise of great success to the cause of the Union."

Other news of great importance also on that day went rushing
across the country, carried by the electric messenger into every city
and every hamlet. The capture of Vicksburg, the stronghold of the
Mississippi River, by General Grant, was announced, and now the
hearts of the loyal people took on hope and expectancy. The Confed-
eracy was cut in twain, and from this hour its cause was doomed.

Poor, unhappy South, with its load of sorrow and agony, with its
beautiful homes destroyed, with its multitudes of weeping mothers
and wailing children; with its brave hearts still struggling cour-
ageously, but knowing, full well, that further death and complete
disaster were before them.

This terrible year was drawing to its close, and the national Thanks-
giving day was approaching. Mr. Lincoln's proclamation for the

262 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

*

observance of the day breathed a tender pity for those bereft and a sad
gladness for those who rejoiced.

THE ROLL CALL

The year and its terrible record had passed and the brave and gallant
dead re-formed into silent ranks and answered the roll-call :

Berry, Whipple, Reynolds, Weed, Zook, Farnsworth, Garnett,
Blakesdale, Semmes, Lyttle, Preston, Smith, Deshler, Helm and Malone.

For nearly four years the most unholy war had been waged; men
were drawn up in battle array, while cannon thundered their awful
deadly missiles; the blue and the gray went down in slaughtered heaps;
the ranks were thinned, and still the awful holocaust went on. "Uncle
Abe" continued to call for more "defenders of the true faith," and his
call was answered by the tramp, tramp of grim warriors shouting their
battle-song, "We are coming, Father Abraham, six hundred thousand
more."

Mothers sent their precious sons, wives their devoted husbands, and
children gave up their loving fathers. But the struggle went on, the
nation wept, and the tender pity and unbounded love of the President's
great heart went out and fell like a sweet benediction upon his sorrow-
ing people.

, CHAPTER XXXVI.

SECOND PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION

AFTER four years of mighty events and wonderful changes, the
year of the Presidential election had come again. During the
four years of administration, Mr. Lincoln had made many enemies
among those who had supported him originally. Some thought he had
been too slow, some said he was too severe, others that he had not been
slow enough, while many criticised or denounced the President for is-
suing the Emancipation Proclamation. Mr. Lincoln himself said in
alluding to it, "What I did, I did after a very full deliberation, and under
a heavy and solemn responsibility. I can only trust in God, I have
made no mistake."

The country was feeling the terrible distress of the war. Call after
call had been made for more men, taxation was burdening every man,
and still no end appeared. There were many leaders who either
believed or made themselves believe that a change of administration
was necessary to the wellbeing of the nation and so announced them-
selves, but the masses of the people were in favor of Mr. Lincoln. His
modest character and honest purpose had won their confidence. Though
the future looked dark, the people were satisfied that Mr. Lincoln's war
policy was right and if continued would bring ultimate success.

A WISE CONCLUSION

•

It had never seemed to be Mr. Lincoln's aim during his Presidential
life to look far ahead, and if he did or planned in his own mind a re-
election, he was as silent as the Sphinx, and gave no intimation of
further desire than the present moment.

He had done his best, and was entitled to the full approval of his
countrymen; then why should he not receive their appreciation, and
why should they not still trust him? It is a pleasant thought to harbor,
that one shall receive the plaudits of -a great commonwealth, and
Abraham Lincoln was human.

263

1>CH THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

When he was approached by the leaders of the party in regard to
his inclination concerning a second term it is true that he said, "If
nominated and elected I shall be grateful to my friends; but the in-
terests of the country must always be first considered." Then with
characteristic frankness and humor he suddenly wheeled about and
faced the committee with an apparently new and unthought of conclu-
sion. The gentlemen were struck with the evident wisdom of his state-
ment, and Mr. Lincoln's manner was so irresistibly quaint when he said,
"It is not best to swap horses while crossing a stream," that they quickly
withdrew and began operations upon Mr. Lincoln's suggestions.

UNJUST CENSURE

The more thoughtful and conscientious men were reluctant to
change leaders and rulers, and so the verdict of the wise men prevailed
and Mr. Lincoln was again chosen the Presidential candidate. For
some unaccountable reason, however, though the campaign was opened
with perfect confidence concerning the results, yet a feeling of uncer-
tainty and distrust came over many of Mr. Lincoln's former stanch
admirers — even the press attacked him. Attacks from either personal
enemies or the public press did not affect Mr. Lincoln. It is said by
many of Mr. Lincoln's biographers "that he did not read the newspaper
attacks and therefore many failed in their object in abusing and vilify-
ing the President by his refusal to. read the scurrilous attacks."

It is related by an intimate friend of Mr. Lincoln, that after a par-
ticularly abusive and offensive attack had been made upon the Presi-
dent, this friend alluded to it, expressing his indignation over the affair.
The President said to his friend, "That matter troubles me very little.
Indeed I feel a good deal about it as the old man did about his cheese,
vrhen his very smart boy found, by the aid of a microscope, that it was
full of maggots. 'Oh, father,' exclaimed the boy, 'how can you eat that
etuff? Just look in here, and see 'em wriggle!' The old man took
another mouthful, and, putting his teeth into it, replied grimly: 'Let
'em wriggle !' "

To the criticism directed against him relating to his disregard of
peace propositions, and when leading men wrote to him that "a bleed-

SECOND PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION. 263

ing, bankrupt, almost dying country, was shuddering at the prospe.ct of
further wholesale devastations and of new rivers of blood and that he
and his supporters did not improve opportunities to secure peace," Mr.
Lincoln replied: "I should be false to my oath and to the American
people who have poured out life and treasure to save the nation, faith-
less to an oppressed race to whom emancipation has been pledged, if
I entertain any proposition not based upon sectional unity and freedom
to the blacks."

To all communications sent to him, charging him with lack of action
or disregard of opportunity, he invariably replied: "If any person can
be found, anywhere, professing to have any proposition of Jefferson
Davis, in writing, embracing the restoration of the Union and abandon-
ment of slavery, whatever else it embraces, say to him that. he may
come to me."

There were so many unpleasant incidents connected with the Presi-
dential canvass that Mr. Lincoln's friends urged him not to issue
another call for men until after the election had taken place, but his
call for six hundred thousand men went out just the same, and to his
cowardly advisers he said, "The men are needed, it is my duty to call
for them, and I shall call them, whatever the effect may be upon my
election."

VOICE OF THE PEOPLE

The important and significant day arrived, and Abraham Lincoln
was again the people's choice by an overwhelming majority.

It was an election that demonstrated the abiding confidence in Mr.
Lincoln and his administration. Every state but three — New Jersey,
Delaware and Kentucky — gave him its electoral vote. It was in fact
almost an election by acclamation. "While the votes were being
counted in New York city late at night," says Harriet Beecher Stowe,
"and this great victory became apparent, the vast surging assembly,
at the motion of one individual, uncovered their heads and sang a
solemn Doxology — an affecting incident, which goes far to show what
sort of feelings lay at the bottom of this vast movement, and how pro-

2U(J THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

found!}* the people felt that this re-election of Lincoln was a vital step
in their onward progress."

Mr. Lincoln would have been more than mortal not to have been
gratified with the result. To a company of gentlemen who called upon
him on the night of the election to tender him their congratulations, he
said: "I am thankful to God for this approval of the people; but, while
I am deeply grateful for this mark of their confidence in me, if I know
my heart, my gratitude is free from any taint of personal triumph.
* * * I give thanks to the Almighty for this evidence of the people's
resolution to stand by free government and the rights of humanity."

CLOSE OF THE WAR

The military affairs of 1864 were of tremendous import and the
war was hastening to a momentous crisis. With the advent of the
next year the beginning of the end was seen. General Sherman was
marching to the sea, the rebel hordes were fleeing before his advancing
army, fleeing northward, where they must inevitably meet Grant's hosts
who were pressing toward the Confederate capitol. The grand but
awful campaign was drawing to a close. Early in April, Lee, with his
shattered ranks, had evacuated the Confederate capitol and Richmond
had fallen.

The rebellion was overthrown, President Lincoln had gone to the
front, the North was in a frenzy of excitement. From the Atlantic to
the Pacific men, women and children shouted the loud hosannas. The
cruel war was over, and the sun of peace had fairly risen. The sorrow
and agony of the four long, weary years were lifted and anthems of
rejoicing were heard. They reverberated from mountain height to
mountain height; the valleys caught up the descending praise and sent
it aloft. Messengers of love gathered the hallelujahs and flung them
again earthward, while the angels sang "Peace on earth, good will to
men."

Mr. Lincoln, casting aside all fears of personal danger, took with
him his boy "Tad" and left on a man of war for Richmond. He entered
the city in a humble and modest manner, no brilliant escort accom-
panied him, but on foot and with no guard he and his young son entered

SECOND PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION. 267

the fallen city. His presence, however, soon became known and the
liberated people followed, him-, shouting in their ecstasy of joy, "Glory!
Glory to God! May dear Jesus bress President Lincoln!"

LIBERTY IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT

The streets seemed to be suddenly alive with the colored race. They
came from every direction, and surrounded Mr. Lincoln so that there
was no escape. It was suggested that if he would make a short speech
to these people they would no doubt be satisfied and allow him to
pass on.

Quoting from a history of Mr. Lincoln's life, the remarks made by
President Lincoln that day to the colored people were as follows:

"My poor friends, you are free, as free as air. Liberty is your birth-
right. God gave it to you as he gave it to others. You must try to
deserve the priceless boon. Let the world see that you merit it, and
are able to maintain it by your good works. Learn the laws and obey
them, obey God's commandments and thank Him for giving you liberty,
for to Him you owe all things."

Then the President passed slowly along with a hurrahing crowd at
his heels. The windows of nearby houses flew open, and all conditions
of men and women gazed upon the strange sight.

On Sunday, April 9, Mr. Lincoln returned to Washington, and there
he heard the thrilling news that Lee, with his whole army, had sur-
rendered to General Grant.

Mr. Lincoln was happy; the war was terminated and the Union
restored. He gave himself up to the luxury of joy, and took part in
the demonstration that the city of Washington had prepared. The
greatest excitement and enthusiasm prevailed; flags were flying every-
where, cannons were booming, bands were playing and the people
suspended business and gave themselves up to the pleasure of the
joyful occasion.

Crowds surrounded the White House and called for the President.
He addressed the populace twice that day, in the afternoon and even-
ing.

•;iis THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

In this man's administration the world had seen and wondered at
the great sign and marvel of our day— a plain workingman of the
people, with no more culture, instruction or education than any man
may obtain for himself, called on to conduct the passage of a great
nation through a crisis involving the destinies of the whole world.

CHAPTER XXXVII.
LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION

THE great rebellion was ended, General Grant reached Washing
ton on the thirteenth of April, 1865, and held an interview with
the President. The people were glad and happy. -Washington
was illuminated, and Mr. Lincoln was the one man who now received
the adulation of a thankful people. His motives were vindicated and
his name had been given to the safe keeping of a grateful people. He
was the savior of his country and the liberator of an enslaved race.

Mr. Lincoln had now reached the pinnacle of human fame. From
the humble frontier home to the Executive Mansion, he had climbed the
ladder of renown and success by his own indomitable purpose and
honest intent.

WARNINGS

The President had, from the time of his departure from Springfield,
in 1861, up to the present time, periodically received threatening
letters. They did not, however, trouble him, although they did his
associates, and so much so that his absolute indifference to his personal
safety alarmed his friends. They begged him to be watchful, lest he
be attacked in an unguarded moment. Still he treated their anxiety
with perfect calmness and composure and refused any official protec-
tion, going about the city and its environments alone and unattended.

The morning of the eventful fourteenth of April dawned. The
people were jubilant, and the places of amusement were again
thronged. It was announced by the Washington papers that the Presi-
dent and General Grant would occupy the State box at Ford's Theater
that evening. The result of such an announcement packed the building
from dome to pit. General Grant did not desire to go and Mr. Lincoln
was also disinclined, but when such announcement had been made and
his presence promised he was loth to disappoint the audience, and in
his characteristically good natured way he concluded to attend the per-
formance.

269

•>:o THE STORY 'OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

THE TRAGEDY

As the hour approached for leaving for the theater the President
was engaged in talking with some unexpected arrivals, and he seemed
loth to leave them. His delay caused some surprise, and Mrs. Lincoln
came into the room and said to her husband, "We shall be late, it is
now nine o'clock."

The President arose, asked his friends to accompany them to the
theater, and upon their refusal Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln immediately en-
tered the carriage alone and ordered the coachman to drive them to
the house of Senator Harris, where they were to take in some invited
friends, who were quite surprised to have had the President delay his
appointment.

Mr. and, Mrs. Lincoln were accompanied by two young friends,
Major Rathburn and. Miss Harris. When the party passed into the
private box the entire assembly cheered the President with unusual
enthusiasm, and Mr. Lincoln acknowledged the outburst with a more
than usual warmth of manner.

Order was restored and the play proceeded. An excited stranger
entered the passage to the President's box, presented his card to the
servant in waiting, and said, "The President has sent for me."

Forcing his way into the box and before anyone could understand
or prevent his terrible purpose, the madman, J. Wilkes Booth, fired at.
the President. The awful messenger accomplished its deadly work, the
bullet had penetrated the President's brain. The great man was desper-
ately wounded. He made no outcry, he did not move, but now, how
was the assassin to escape? His entrance was blocked by the surging
and maddened crowd. Major Rathburn sprang upon him, the audience
vras in a tumult of terror and excitement, women shrieked and fainted,
men with awful threats of vengeance added to the noise and confusion.
The murderer, parting the starry flag that had draped the front of the
President's box, sprang, with a desperate leap, upon the stage; his
voice rising loud and clear above the babble and horror, rang out:
"Sic semper tyrannis."

In frenzied desperation the assassin paused for a moment in "his

LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION. 211

mad career, and again his voice pierced the din of distraction. "The
South is avenged," he shouted, and dashed from the theater. Mounting
his waiting steed the assassin fled into the darkness and the night.

Miss Laura Keen, the actress, begged the audience to be calm, and
entering the President's box tried to administer water and cordials, but
the physicians who had already gathered about saw there was no hope
and ordered the helpless 'form carried from the theater building.

Directly across the street from the theater Mr. Lincoln was tenderly
borne and at seven o'clock the next morning his gentle spirit took its
heavenward flight, and death was Lincoln's summons to promotion.
The chapter closed, the bullet came, and fixed him in the niche of
fame.

The long, sad morning was filled with the clang of tolling bells, and
by common impulse every iron tongue in the broad land echoed the
solemn requiem.

THE FUNERAL TRAIN

The nation was wrapped in the gloom of profoundest grief. Mil-
lions felt the loss a personal one, and the recently liberated black race
expressed intense sorrow for their savior. The rich and the poor, the
white and the black throughout the Northland were given the oppor-
tunity of viewing their beloved dead. The funeral train left Washing-
ton on the twenty-first of April, and the body of the martyred chieftain
was borne westward to the Prairie State, from whence he had gone to
serve his country and his people. Bells rang out their mournful song
and solemn dirges filled the sweet spring air.

The funeral pageant swept on through crowds of weeping humanity
to Philadelphia, the cradle of American liberty, to New York, the proud
city of the Atlantic coast, where the discharge of artillery, choirs of
sweet singers, mourning trappings, solemn requiems and drooping
flags all bore testimony to the universal grief. From the great metrop-
olis, on the afternoon of the twenty-fourth, the solemn procession de-
parted. The funeral train was piloted by the same engine that bore
Abraham Lincoln, four years before, on his triumphal journey to the
nation's capitol. Albany was reached, then other les$ important towns

272 THE STORY OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

of central New York — onward to Buffalo. From the Empire State to
the Buckeye State, Cleveland, Columbus, through to Indianapolis
and thence to the welcome of the Prairie State, and to Chicago, the
home of his adoption and the birthplace of his immortal renown.

AT THE CITY OF HIS ADOPTION

The funeral cortege arrived in Chicago at a late hour, and the casket
containing the remains of the President was immediately taken to the
city hall. At twelve o'clock a company of distinguished men and
women gathered about the bier. The midnight bell tolled out its sad
message, the corridors reverberated with the melody of chanted
requiem, the prayer of supplication ascended and a holy hush was over
all. The scene was solemn and impressive, and one that can never be
erased from the memory of those that witnessed it.

The following day the general public was permitted to look upon
the calm and marble features of the dead man. Thousands and thou-
sands of men, women and children filed by the casket, paying silent and
tearful homage to the nation's illustrious son.

On the morning of the third of May the. funeral train reached Spring-
field, passing through a continuous line of weeping spectators. At the
State House for a day and a night the steady procession passed the
casket and would not cease its incessant tramp until the coffin lid was
closed.

In Oak llidge Cemetery, about two miles from the city of Spring-
field, all that was mortal of Abraham Lincoln was consigned to mother
earth. "There, surrounded by the sweetest scenes of nature, his tomb a
shrine, his name the watchword of liberty," his memory hallowed by
every American citizen, "the weary patriot was laid to rest."

CHAPTER XXXVIII.
INDEPENDENCE DAY AT THE OLD LOG CABIN

ANOTHER day .of torrid weather was upon us and so oppressive
was the excessive heat and sultry air that I spent the day in
reading, retrospection and quiet meditation. My life for the past
two weeks had been filled with the memories and incidents of the early
life of the martyred President. So filled indeed it seemed to me that,
rehabilitated, he had assumed again his earthly fashion, and so real was
his presence that I lived with him the life of adversity, hardships, toil
and severe penury. His struggles became mine, his success and re-
nown my pride, and his tragic death my personal grief. Night was upon
us and again I besought Mr. Hall to favor me with further anecdotes of
the illustrious dead. The boys gathered about and to my entreaties
added their supplication, but their father still refused and declared that
the boys must retire, "for there wus the crops to be cut to-morrer, and
they must get up with the chickens." I interposed and informed my
host that to-morrow was the nation's holiday, the glorious Fourth. But
he turned a deaf ear to my appeals and still insisted that the boys must
"up and to work" earty in the morning.

THE PATRIOTIC STRANGER

At peep of day the family arose, but the hot weather and continued
labor had made such inroads upon the general health and good spirits
of our solicitous handmaiden that breakfast dragged, and it was quite
six o'clock before we were called to partake of the morning meal. Every
member of the family seemed to be possessed by the spirit of procrasti-
nation and we lingered at the table discussing the proposed events of
the day, when Abe came leisurely sauntering in and calmly informed
us that "paw was wanted at the gate by a man in a buggy, who had
come all the way from Greenup to see him." The master of the house
arose and went out to see the stranger. The remainder of the family
precipitately left the table and peered through the door and the
window.

273

274 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

The stranger seemed excited and his speech was loud and rapid.
Mr. Hall's manner as he retraced his steps gave us no idea as to what
the stranger wanted. We gathered about Uncle John and impatiently
demanded "the news." After keeping us in suspense for a few min-
utes, in slow, drawling tones, he related the strangers conversation. It
was as follows:

A company of loyal friends and neighbors had come all the way
from Greenup to celebrate "Independence Day" at the old log cabin.
Mr. Hall, his family and his guests were cordially invited to join the
party and dinner awaited their pleasure.

Wonderful events were crowding thick and fast, and the homely
cabin was becoming an object of interest. Carriages were sent for us
and we were driven by the main road around to the now famous old
family homestead. Gathered in the yard was an enthusiastic and happy
band of more than thirty souls, all bent on making the most of the day.

First in order came the dinner. A sumptuous repast was placed upon
improvised tables put up in the west room. The intention had been to
spread the feast out of doors, beneath the old locust trees which Grand-
father Lincoln had planted, but swarms of minute and stinging insects
drove the good people within. For several days the air had been filled
with the little tormentors, and upon this occasion they appeared to be
more than usually offensive and pugnacious. One of the party, a female
preacher, a circuit rider, too, gave her opinion that the annoying pests
were no doubt one of the same plagues that God had visited upon
Pharaoh.

AN EXPERIENCE MEETING

At the conclusion of the bountiful meal an enthusiastic admirer pro-
posed that the exercises should take the form of an experience meeting.
The suggestion was cheerfully accepted and when the honest country
folks, both old and young, paid their simple and loving tribute to the
sterling qualities of Abraham Lincoln and his parents methought the
angels for very joy paused to listen, and the "radiant witnesses" carried
the offering up into the high and shining courts.

It was quite well known to the little company that the secretary of

WILLIAM H. SEWARD.

Secretary of State to Lincoln. The above is a reproduction of the Seward's last

photograph.

SALMON P. CHASE.
Secretary of the treasury in Lincoln's cabinet.

INDEPENDENCE DAY AT THE OLD LOG CABIN. 275

the Abraham Lincoln Log Cabin Association was present and she was
urged to give an outline of the society's work, which she did in a brief
way. The object lesson which the association hoped to give the young peo-
ple of the country, by removing the log cabin to Chicago and reconstruct-
ing it, was for the purpose of familiarizing boys and young men with the
extreme homeliness and poverty and disadvantages of Mr. Lincoln's
home and early life. To demonstrate to the youth of America that a
man can rise superior to his surroundings, circumstances and condi-
tions of his childhood, youth and even young manhood. To show the
possibilities that may be achieved through honesty of purpose, perse-
verance and self-culture. To trace the life of Abraham Lincoln from
the log cabin to the Executive Mansion, from a poor, illiterate boy, to
a profound statesman, from obscurity to national honor, from common
toil and hardship to national service, from humble birth to martyr
death and glorious resurrection.

AN AMATEUR'S SPEECH

Without further explanation I paused and beckoning to Mr. Hall
presented him to the interested group, by saying: This is the man tfrat
can tell you more about the President and his people than any other
living person. The welcome extended to Abraham Lincoln's cousin was
cordial in the extreme and the late owner of the "cabin" stepped upon
the rude platform. Looking at the upturned faces of the little gather-
ing, he said:

"I hain't used to speakin* no how, but I'll jest tell yer all how grand-
maim used to stand and look down the road out of that air winder
(pointing to the south side of the west room) and watch and watch fur
Uncle Abe, and when she'd see him comin' she'd put her hands together
and drop down on her knees and say, 'Thare comes my boy, my boy/
Grandmarm wus allers the first to see him comin' down the road or
across the medder and she'd jest stand still and cry and cry and say,
'Thare comes my boy, Abe/ Oh it wus joyful to see those two meet
Wall, he never did stop comin' no how, and after he got to be a big
man and wore a high hat he come jest the same, and it wus never men-
tioned between Uncle Abe and grandmarm that it wus strange or won-

276 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN. <

derful that he should be so great and honored a man for she never
thought that nothin', no how, wus tu great for him, and often said,
'There's no stoppin' for Abe,' and one time when she said so to Uncle
Dennis Hanks he ses., ses he, 'Why, I lamed Abe to write with a feather
pen made from a buzzard's wing and that's what made him so smart.'
But grandmarm 'ud jest smile, quiet like and say, ' 'Twas in the boy else
it 'ud never come out in the man.' "

At this point in Mr. Hall's reminiscences Sis moved close to me,
and in a whisper said, "Ask paw to tell about Uncle Abe when he come
to the cabin after he got to be a President."

I now believed that a most favorable opportunity had arrived, and,
taking advantage of the occasion, I called out to Mr. Hall in a rather
excited manner and asked him to relate to the little gathering the story
of the President's visit at the old log cabin. My words electrified' the
little audience, and the gathering insisted until Uncle John mounted the
platform. Mr. Hall, in his own peculiar way, related the following
circumstance :

THE PRESIDENT AT THE LOG CABIN

•

"Jest the day afore Uncle Abe come up, the chimney fell down, and
I bed to take grandmarm over to my mother's house. She wus married
ag'in and livin' down to Parmington then. Wall, that mornin' when I
wus fixin' up the chimney who should drive into the yard and holler out
but Uncle Abe, the President of the United States. He got out of the
buggy jest as nateral and shook hands and asked after all the relations,
but when he found grandmarm gone he said, ses he, 'Come boys, let's
all get into the buggy and go over there,' which we did; but before
we started Uncle Abe looked the house all over and said, 'It looks jest
as it always did,' and then he called me to one side and whispered in
my ear, and pointing up with his right hand he said, 'Oh, my God! John,
once the old cabin, now the White House.' After a bit he went out into
the yard and Uncle Abe picked up a piece of scantlin' and ast me for a
axe. Then he chopped it in two and took out his pen knife and cut two
large letters, 'T. L.,' and said, 'I'm going to drive these down at father's
head and feet/ Then we went over to the graveyard about two miles

INDEPENDENCE DAY AT THE OLD LOG CABIN. 277

away where Grandpap Lincoln was buried and Uncle Abe placed them,
one at the head, t'other at the foot. From there we druv over to Farm-
ington where Grandmarm Lincoln wus and took dinner with the folks.
When we went into the house and grandmarm seed him she begun to
cry, and said, 'They'll murder you, Abe, and I'll never get to see you no
more.' He brought grandmarm a present of a black woolen dress,
alapacy I think it wus, and a pattern to make it by. I believe she kept
it until she died, and wus buried in it. When the people heerd he hed
come home, the neighbors and the old settlers all wanted to see him and
the school wus dismissed. Uncle Abe talked with all of the folks and
hed a laugh with every one. He talked to them in the house and I
recklect one thing he told the women. Ses he, 'I will tell you what
would cause a great deal of mourning all over the United States if it
were to happen.' Some of them wanted to know what it wus. 'Well,'
ses he, 'if the matches should all fail to go off some morning when you
got up, there would be a great deal of stir about a fire because none of

vou know how to make a fire like we used to in the old times. And now

•

I'll tell you how we made fire when I was a boy. If father got up on a
cold morning and the fire was out in the fireplace, he would get a bunch
of tow and put it down on a piece of plank, then he would take the
powder horn and pour the powder on the tow and take the flint out of
the gun or hunt a piece of flint out of doors and take his knife and shut
it up and strike it against the flint, and then if any of the sparks hap-
pened to fall on the powder the tow would take fire and blaze up.
Then there was no more trouble after that. So if all kinds of matches
fail, don't forget the tow and flint.'

GRANDMARNTS ESTIMATE OF A BOY

"Ye can jest believe that wus a big day for us, but nobody would
have knowed he wus any more than he used to be. Why, grandmarm
allers said he wus the best boy that wus livin' and that he wus allers
gentle and kind and good and patient, and I knowed he never would
no how hurt nothin'. HeM never shoot a bird nor rob a bird's nest, nor
step on a worm; and allers at hog killin' time he'd go away."

After thanking the speakers, the little company reformed into line

278 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

and departed. The band wagon headed the procession. The Stars and
Stripes floated in the evening breeze, and, as Old Glory rose and fell in
undulating waves of tricolored harmony, the little company responded,
and three cheers were given for the restored Union and Uncle Abe.

Reaching the four corners the procession turned into the opposite
direction from whence it came, a circumstance which aroused our
curiosity. Dispatching one of the boys "cross lots" we bade him inter-
cept the retinue and learn the cause of so strange a proceeding. Abe
Hall returned and told us that "the folks wus goin' over to the grave-
yard to put some posies on the graves of Grandpap and Grandmarm
Lincoln." We uncovered our heads and remained silent, while tears
coursed down Uncle John Hall's cheeks. Presently he said, "How I
wish Uncle Abe knowed them strangers did so good a deed,"

CHAPTER XXXIX.
FAREWELL TO THE LINCOLN HOMESTEAD

THE day was done, and when the excitement of the eventful occa-
sion had worn off we found ourselves too weary for further con-
versation. Morning dawned. It was the Sabbath day. The very
air was filled with a solemn stillness. The beasts of the field and the
fowls of the air took upon themselves the restfulness of the holy day.
All nature was hushed, and the ennui of languidness overcame us.
During the forenoon again we visited the cabin and passed hours in
talking of the departed inmates. Still I continued to call upon my host
for more information, and after gazing about in a thoughtful mood,
Uncle John Hall shook his head and slowly replied : "I hain't any heart
fur telling yarns when I think of how they killed Uncle Abe. I never
could make out what fur they killed him. He never did no man no
harm, and if he hadn't freed the black folks somebody 'ud come along
purty soon and done the deed anyway, 'cause it hed to be. When grand-
marm heerd how that Uncle Abe wus killed she jest put her apern over
her face and cried out, 'Oh, my boy Abe! they've killed him, I knowed
they would, I knowed they would/ She never hed no heart after that
to be chirp and peart like she used to be." Again the voice of mourning
rent the air. Rachael weeping for her children and will not be com-
forted because they are not. A mother's heart stricken with bitter,
poignant grief for which there was no present balm.

THE LEAVE-TAKING

The eventful sojourn at the old log cabin had been one of peculiar
interest and unusual pleasure. To-morrow would be full of leave-tak-
ings, parting words, and the final gathering of tangled pen pictures
and family relics.

In order to encompass the day's duties and pleasures, my companion
and I retired early that we might secure a restful night, but the
joyful expectation of again seeing home and friends filled our hearts

279

THE STORY OF ABRAHAW LINCOLN.

with nervous anticipation, and we tossed restlessly about until the dawn
of morning.

At an early hour we heard the tramping of hoofs and the roll of
wheels. My young companion and myself exchanged nervous, excited
glances and rushed, pell mell, out into the morning air. We were not
mistaken, for our friends, who had come down with us from Chicago
some three weeks before, had arrived bringing with them other friends.

There were several carriages filled with interested people, photog-
raphers, architects and contractors. Among the newcomers was Mr.
J. W. Root, the well known photographer of Chicago, who accompanied
the party in order to superintend the series of photographs which
should include every possible view, both as to exterior and interior of
the old Lincoln homestead.

Arriving at the cabin we found a motley crowd assembled — neigh-
bors, friends and relatives. 'Twas a gala day for the inhabitants. They
had come from far and near. Every one was in the best of spirits and
this Monday, July 6, 1891, will long be remembered by the people of
Coles County, Illinois.

We stayed at the cabin till quite the hour for departure. Measure-
ments were taken, groups of the old neighbors and relatives were pho-
tographed, reminiscences, stories, and sayings of Uncle Abe and the
old folks were related by the more intimate acquaintances. Each and
every spot in the cabin or on the grounds about, where Uncle Abe had
stood or sat or lain or worked, was pointed out and rails and rafters
and beams were reverently touched, while the good people paid tribute
to the sacred dead in a thousand tender ways.

At three o'clock in the afternoon we bade the family farewell, prom-
ising to come again before long, and left the cabin securely and safely
guarded until it should be removed to Chicago. Our departure was a
genuine source of unhappiness to the little family group.

GOOD RESULTS

My young companion had been an inspiration to Sis, and my ac-
counts of the outside world had awakened a new train of thought in
the minds of the boys. They had actually been traveling in wonderland,

FAREWELL TO THE LINCOLN HOMESTEAD. 281

and my commonplace descriptions of city doings were marvelous fairy
tales to them. These country folks had lived all of their years so near
(just across the Prairie State) to the great throbbing center of human
life and its activities and yet so far from its influences and a knowledge
of its wonderful intensities that primitive simplicity had marked their
daily existence and rural joys had filled their "cup of happiness."

Our return trip to the railroad station at Mattoon would have been
quite monotonous and uneventful save for one little episode. At the
country graveyard we halted and here we found the withered flowers
that had been placed upon the graves of Mr. Thomas Lincoln and his
wife by the company that had spent Independence Day at the old cabin.

The modest and unpretentious shaft erected to the memory of
Thomas Lincoln was photographed, and naturally the question arose,
Did Abraham Lincoln erect the monument? If not, who did? A
neighbor living across the way from God's acre had seen the carriages
stop at the cemetery, and watched the inmates alight and pass into the
graveyard; but as the gathering did not constitute a funeral proces-
sion the farmer could not restrain his curio'sity and he had come over
to see what "the doings was." When he heard the question propounded
concerning the Lincoln monument he told the story, of its placement
after the following fashion:

"While Mr. Lincoln was President he gave money to a friend and
asked him to erect a suitable tablet to the memory of his father; but

the war coming on and so much care and trouble and anxiety crowding

\
in upon him he had neglected to attend to the matter personally. His

supposed friend proved false and failed to perform the commission.
Some year's after Mr. Lincoln's tragic death, friends of the family raised
a sufficient amount to buy the shaft which now marks the last resting
place of Grandfather and Grandmother Lincoln."

THE RETURN TO CHICAGO

As darkness closed in about us our party again entered the town of
Mattoon and at midnight left for Chicago, where we arrived in time for
an early breakfast. The great city was astir and its noisy strife was

282 THE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

indeed grateful, after the monotonous quiet of my late simple, rural
life.

The street cars whirled me through the crowded thoroughfares and
out of the down-town traffic. A vision of loveliness burst upon me —
Lincoln Park in all its wealth of beauty and fragrance and verdure was
revealed, and at the entrance, guarding the Lovely scene, stood the mag-
nificent statue of the martyred President, Abraham Lincoln.

Again my mind reverted to the old log cabin and I saw the pano-
ramic career of the great soul as a living picture burned upon my very
brain.

"Born as lowly as the Son of God in a hovel, of what real parentage
we know not; reared in penury, squalor, with no gleam of light, nor
fair surrounding; a young manhood vexed by weird dreams and
visions, bordering at times on madness; without grace, natural or
acquired; singularly awkward, ungainly, even among the uncouth
about him; grotesque in his aspects and ways; it was reserved for this
strange being late in life, without name or fame or preparation, to be
snatched from obscurity, faised to supreme command at a supreme mo-
ment, intrusted with the destiny of a people. -

"Glorious Martyr! Now he belongs to the ages. Blessed Martyr!
Pass on! Pass on through the everlasting kingdom of peace and joy, but
the world is lonesome without thee."

When time has blotted out the pyramids, when it has obliterated
the monuments of the world, a solitary shaft bearing the name of
V»coln will still be standing on the Appian way of history.

A FEW OF LINCOLN'S GREAT SAYINGS

This is a world of compensations; and he who would be
no slave must consent to have no slave.

Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for
themselves; and, under a just God, cannot retain it.

If the union of these States and the liberties of this peo-
ple shall be lost, it is but little to any one man of fifty-two
years of age, but a great deal to the thirty millions of people
who inhabit these United States and to their posterity in all
coming time.

I believe that this Government cannot endure perma-
nently half slave and half free.

I do not expect the Union to be dissolved; I do not ex-
pect the house to fall; but I do expect it will cease to be
divided.

We shall not fail — if we stand firm — we shall not fail.

Even though much provoked, let us do nothing through
passion and ill-temper.

Let us have faith that right makes might; and in that
faith let us, to the end, dare to do our duty as we under-
stand it.

In stating a single condition of peace, I mean simply
to say that the war will cease on the part of the Govern-
ment whenever it shall have ceased on the part of those
who began it.

It may seem strange that any men should dare to ask a
just God's assistance in wringing their bread from the

283

284 LINCOLN'S GREAT SAYINGS.

sweat of other men's faces, but let us judge not, that we
be not judged.

I intend to point immigration to the gold and silver that
wait for them in the West. We shall prove in a very few
years that we are indeed the treasury of the world.

With malice towards none, with charity for all, with
firmness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us
finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds,
to care for him who* shall have borne the battle, and for his
widow and his orphans, to do all which may achieve and
cherish a just and a lasting peace among ourselves and with
all nations.

I am struggling to maintain the Government, not to
overthrow it.

God bless the soldiers and seamen, with all their brave
commanders.

Gold is good in its place ; but living, brave and patriotic
men are better than gold.

So long as I have been here I have not willingly planted
a thorn in any man's bosom.

Thoughtful men must feel that the fate of civilization
upon this continent is involved in the issue of our contest. *

The world has never had a good definition of the word
liberty, and the American people, just now, are much in
want of one.

War has caused mourning among us until the heavens
may almost be said to be hung in bla,ck.

The man who stands by and says nothing when the peril
of Government is discussed, cannot be misunderstood.

LINCOLN'S GREAT SAYINGS 285

I shall do nothing in malice.

I have never studied the art of paying compliments to
women; but I must say, that if all that has been said by
orators and poets since the creation of the world in praise
of women were applied to the women of America, it would
not do them justice for their conduct during this war. God
bless the women of America.

My paramount object is to save the Union, and not either
to save or to destroy slavery.

Whatever shall appear to be God's will I do.

What I did, I did after a very full deliberation, and
under a very, heavy and solemn responsibility. I can only
trust in God I have made no mistake.

The fiery trial through which we shall pass will light
us down in honor or dishonor to the latest generation.

In a storm at sea no one can wish the ship to sink ; and
yet not unfrequently all go down together, because too many
will direct, and no single mind can be allowed to control.

Labor is prior and independent of capital. Capital is
only the fruit of labor, and could never have existence if
labor had not first existed.

No men living are more worthy to oe trusted than those
who toil up from poverty — none less inclined to take or
touch aught which they have not earnestly earned.

I hold that, in contemplation of universal law, and of
the Constitution, the Union of these States is perpetual.

A husband and wife may be divorced, and go out of the
presence and beyond the reach of each other; but the differ-
ent parts of our country cannot do this.

286 LINCOLN'S GREAT SAYINGS.

The mystic cord of memory, stretching from every battle-
field and patriot grave to every living heart and hearthstone
all over this broad land, will yet swell the chorus of the
Union, when again touched, as surely they will be, by the
better angels of our nature.

Would an exchange be an exchange of rights upon
principle?

I turn, then, and look to the great American people, and
to that God who has never forsaken them.

The man does not live who is more devoted to pieace than
I am.

May my right hand forget its cunning, and my tongue
cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I ever prove false to the
teachings of the Constitution of the United States and to
the sentiments embodied in the Declaration of Indepen-
dence.

So reached that the oppressed of my species might have
shared with me in the elevation, I would rather stand on
that eminence than wear the richest crown that ever pressed
a monarch's brow.

Let us have faith that right makes might, and in that
faith let us, to the end, dare to do our duty, as we under-
stand it.

ii

JOKES AND ANECDOTES

PREFACE

HAYING concluded to add a series of jokes, stories and populari
anecdotes to the "Life of Lincoln," which entered so largely into
the daily life of Mr. Lincoln, I first wish to define and illustrate
the purpose which actuated this habit or propensity.

His purposes, in "story telling," were many and manifold. One of
his modes of getting rid of troublesome friends, as well as troublesome
enemies was by telling a story. If a man broached a subject which he
did not wish to discuss, he told a story which changed the complexion
of the conversation. If he was called upon to answer a question, he
answered it by telling a story. He had a. story for everything.

Mr. Lincoln's habit in employing homely and humorous language,
woven into constructive, convincing and illustrative anecdotal fabric,
was not a cultivated habit. It was a natural gift and so natural that
it was no effort for his brain to conjure up similes consisting of facts
or fiction as the case might be. His faculty of finding or inventing a
story to every event to which he bore any relation was indeed marvel-
ous. It is not for a moment to be considered that he spent any time in
elaborating them, but by some law of association every event that oc-
curred suggested some story, and by an involuntary process his mind
harmonized and marshaled into line the word picture. His mind was
full of stories; and even the great and momentous facts of his life
seemed to take up their abode in these peculiarly classified realms,
and if the garment did not fit them it was so modified and changed that *
it did.

Many writers accuse him of being witty, but this is a mistake,
for wit is always an exaggeration of the truth, and the world knows
that Mr. Lincoln never exaggerated. He possessed a mind that always
perceived the exact truth, and in illustrating, his humor was never
exaggerated. It is said that Mr. Lincoln's stories did not produce

289

200 PREFACE

hilarious laughter. Many of them afforded pleasure, and all of them
always amused, though of ten-times expressing reproof, rebuke and
satire. He was in no sense a funny man and no act or speech of his
life ever conveyed such impression. He was not a buffoon nor a boor,
but a quiet humor pervaded his sayings, even when his features wore
a melancholy expression.

He never ridiculed, but often exposed conceit and pretense by an
apt and faithful illustration — by a story which uncovered and revealed
the true character which had been so subtlely veneered, that the ordi-
nary mortal had not discovered the sham and alloy.

Some writers take delight in publishing an untrue statement that
Mr. Lincoln indulged in stories which would not bear the daylight of
polite or even decent society, and they conjure up a selection of "smutty
yarns" in order to tickle the palate of the morally diseased.

If this were true would it be wise or well to send them broadcast
among the youth? No; better to suppress them. If a great soul, such
as Lincoln's, possessed so sad a frailty would it not be kind and bene-
ficial to obliterate and trample out of existence every unclean word?
But such is not the fact.

I am told by a personal friend of Mr. Lincoln that many of his stories
may have been vulgar and coarse, but never obscene or lewd. There
was no taint upon his moral character and no profanity or obscenity
defiled the man. .

The anecdotes, jokes and unique illustrations which make up the
addenda to this book have been culled with great care, the most of
them having been related to me by relatives and personal friends of
Mr. Lincoln.

HON. ROBERT T. LINCOLN.

The above is a recent photograph of the Hon. Robert Lincoln, eldest

son of President Lincoln, and the only surviving

member of the family

JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

A MUTUAL AGREEMENT

A gunboat contractor was endeavoring to impress upon Mr. Lincoln
the superiority of his boats and made the statement that they would
run quite rapidly in very shallow water^ The President replied in his
peculiar way, and with a solemn mien declared he had no doubt but that
these wonderfully constructed boats would "run anywhere, where the
ground was a little moist."

HOMINY AN ANCIENT FOOD

While discussing the army rations with Secretary Seward and after
some considerable talk upon the subject, the conversation between the
President and the Secretary of State drifted into other channels and
the study of Latin was thoroughly canvassed. During a, pause in the
conversation Mr. Lincoln remarked: "I studied Latin once." "Were
you interested in it?" asked Mr. Seward.

"Well, yes; I noted some very curious things; for instance, the word
hominy."

Mr. Seward1 looked at the President and questioning his hearing
said: "Did I understand you, Mr. Lincoln? Is it hominy the food that
we were recently talking about?"

The President very gravely replied, in the affirmative, and when
asked to explain gave the following declension of the Latin noun homo :

"Homo — a, man.

"Hominis — of man.

"Homini — for man.

"So, you see, Mr. Seward, hominy being 'for man* comes from the
Latin."

292 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

PRACTICAL HUMANITY

When Abraham Lincoln was but fifteen years of age he displayed
great fortitude of character and a practical sympathy that ever after
characterized his life.

One evening, while returning from "a raising" in his neighborhood,
accompanied by a number of boys and young men, he discovered, stray-
ing about riderless, a horse with saddle and bridle upon him. Abraham
Lincoln recognized the horse as belonging to a neighbor who indulged
in strong drink. Suspecting that the owner was not far away, he began
to search for him and soon discovered the hapless man all in a heap,
dead drunk.

Abraham's companions urged the cowardly policy of leaving the
wretched man to his fate, although it was a miserably cold and wet day.
Young Lincoln would not listen to such an unkind proposition, but re-
quested his companions to assist him in shouldering the sot.
The drunken man was lifted to the young Samaritan's shoulders and he
actually carried him quite eighty rods to the nearest neighbor. Realiz-
ing that the man was in a serious condition, Lincoln sent word to his
father that he should not be at home that night, and the reason for his
absence. He remained the entire night by the drunken man's bedside
and administered to the sufferer.

THE INTERRUPTED CLUCK

At one time during his boyhood Abraham Lincoln was obliged to
take his grist upon the back of his father's horse, and ride fifty miles
to get it ground. The mill was very rude in construction, being pro-
pelled by horse-power; while the customers had to wait their turn, with-
out reference to their distance from home, and then use their own
horses to work the machinery. On this occasion Abraham, having ar-
rived at his turn, fastened his horse to the lever, and was following
closely at its heels and at the same time urging the nag with a switch
and clucking to her in a merry manner. He administered a rather
vigorous blow which caused the heretofore patient animal to elevate
its heels, and Abraham received a kick from her which prostrated him

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 293

and rendered him insensible. With the first instant of returning con-
sciousness he finished the cluck and remarked in his quaint way, though
only a boy, "Oh, my! all the stars in heaven came my way."

NEITHER WAS DESIRABLE

During the wonderful oratorical contest between Abraham Lincoln
and Stephen A. Douglas, the latter insulted Mr. Lincoln by suggesting
that he might like a negro woman for his wife.

Mr. Lincoln's usually pale face flushed and in a subdued, but percep-
tibly indignant voice he replied: "I do not wish to have a negro for
my wife; neither do I desire a negro for my slave."

A MISCALCULATION

On one occasion when Abraham Lincoln was a clerk in a country
store, at New Salem, 111., he made a slight mistake in adding up a bill
of goods. The amount of the bill according to his reckoning was three
dollars and ten cents. He received the money and the woman went
away. On adding the items of the bill of goods again, to make sure of

the correctness of the sum, he discovered he had taken ten cents too

/

much. It was night, and after closing and locking the store, he started
out on foot and walked, a distance of nearly three miles, to the home of
his defrauded customer where he paid over to her the sum whose pos-
session had caused him so much trouble and anxiety.

A MILITARY HERO

The Blackhawk War was not a very remarkable affair, and Mr. Lin-
coln never spoke of it as an37thing more than an interesting episode
in his life, except upon one occasion when he used it as a means for
turning the military pretensions of his colleague into ridicule.

The friends of General Lewis Cass, when that gentleman was a can-
didate for the Presidency, were endeavoring to endow him with a mili-
tary reputation. Mr. Lincoln at that time was a representative in Con-
gress, and knowing how absurdly ridiculous it was to attempt to cover
Mr. Cass with military glory delivered a speech which, in its allusions
to General Cass, was keenly sarcastic and ridiculously humorous,

"By the way, Mr. Speaker," said Mr. Lincoln, "do you know that I

294 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

am a military hero? Yet it is quite certain I did not break my sword,
for I had none to break, but I bent my musket pretty badly on one
occasion. If General Cass went in advance of me in picking whortle-
berries I guess I surpassed him in my charges upon the wild onions.
If he saw any live, fighting Indians, it was more than I did, but I had
a good many bloody struggles with the mosquitoes; and although I
never fainted from loss of blood, I can truly say I was often very hun-
gry."

A SELFISH REASON FOR DOING A KIND ACT

An amusing incident occurred in connection with Mr. Lincoln's "cir-
cuit riding." He was passing a deep slough, where he saw a. pig strug-
gling, and with such little success, that it was quite evident that his
pigship must perish unless rescued. Mr. Lincoln looked at the pig and
the mud which enveloped it and then glanced at his new clothes, which
he had but just donned, and decided against the claims of the pig. He
rode on, leaving1 the animal to an untimely death, but the constantly
recurring vision of the pig's frantic endeavor to release himself could
not be gotten rid of, and after riding two miles he turned back deter-
mined to rescue the poor piggy. Arriving at the spot, he tied his
horse and began immediately to build, of old rails, a bridge which
should afford him passage to the now discouraged pig. Walking along
this rudely improvised bridge, to the place of imprisonment, he seized
the pig and dragged him out. Washing his hands in the brook and
wiping them on the grass he mounted his horse and rode home. In exam-
ining the motive which actuated him to do this kind but disagreeable
act, he remarked to a friend some years afterwards, "I believe I rescued
the pig from pure selfishness, for I certainly went to the pig's relief in
order to take a pain out of my own mind."

A BLOODLESS DUEL

A sharp, sarcastic poem .appeared in the Sangamon Journal, a paper
published at Vandalia, 111., and edited by Mr. Simeon Francis. The
poem had evidently allusion to Mr. James Shields of Springfield, 111.,
afterwards a United States Senator. General Shields, instead of

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 295

ignoring or laughing off the matter, demanded of Mr. Francis the au-
thor's name, and now the editor was in a great quandary, for the author
was a young lady, and how to escape from this serious plight was a
question that haunted him day and night. On inquiry among the lady's
friends he learned that Abraham Lincoln was one of her admirers and
possibly bore a tenderer relation to her. Accordingly he went to Mr.
Lincoln and confided in him by explaining the trouble. It was quite
evident that somebody would be obliged to fight a duel with Mr. Shields
or be branded by him as a coward; and Mr. Francis, though entirely
responsible for the publication, was too cowardly to fairly and squarely
meet the issue. As soon as Mr. Lincoln comprehended the situation
and realized what Mr. Francis expected of him, he told the editor that
if Mr. Shields should call again and demand the author's name to in-
form him that he, Lincoln, held himself responsible for the poem. The
result was as expected and Mr. Lincoln received a challenge from Mr.
Shields.

Mr. Lincoln selected broadswords as the weapons for encounter and
immediately began to practice in the exercise of fencing.

The place of meeting was Bloody Island, a. tract of land on the Mis-
sissippi River between Illinois and Missouri. The meeting was accom-
plished, according to arrangements, but friends interfered and suc-
ceeded in securing a reconciliation between the parties.

In speaking of this incident in after years Mr. Lincoln stated to a
friend that he selected broadswords because his arms were so long and
because of the length of his arms he would be able to defend himself,
while he had not the slightest intention of wounding his opponent,

THE VACILLATING POLITICAL OX

Mr. Lincoln's steadfastness of purpose could brook no vacillation
and when a member of the National Whig convention which met at
Philadelphia June 18, 1848, to nominate a candidate for the Presidency,
Mr. Lincoln tried his powers of opposing General Cass again.
On this occasion extracts were quoted to show how General
Cass had vacillated in his action on the Wilmot Proviso while Mr.

296 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

Lincoln supplemented the following: "These extracts show that in 1846
General Cass was for the Proviso at once; that in March, 1847, he was
still for it ; and that in December he was against it altogether. This
is a true index to the whole man. When the question was raised in
1846 he was in a blustering hurry to take ground for it; but soon he
began to see glimpses of the great Democratic ex-gad waving in his
face and to hear distinctly a voice saying, 'back, back, sir; back a lit-
tle!' He shakes, his head, and bats his eyes, and blunders back to
his position of March, 1847; but still the gad waves, and the voice grows
more distinct and sharper still — 'back, sir; back, I say; further back/
and back he goes to the position of December, 1847, at which the gad
is still and the voice soothingly says — 'so, stand still at that!'"

A LIGHT WEIGHT

The following is only another illustration of Mr. Lincoln's scrupu-
lous conscientiousness. It was during his service as clerk in Denton Of-
futt's store at New Salem, 111.:

Late in the evening a woman entered the store and asked for half a
pound of tea. The tea was weighed out and paid for. The next morn-
ing Abraham entered to begin the duties of the day when he discovered
a four-ounce weight on the scales. He saw at once that he had made a
mistake and, shutting the store, took a long walk before breakfast to
deliver the remainder of the tea.

BORROWED CIDER

In 1854, during the "High Knowing" excitement of that year, Mr.
Lincoln was elected to the Legislature, and, much to the surprise of
the opponents of the Democracy, they had a majority of one in the Leg-
islature. Here was a chance for Mr. Lincoln to secure a seat in the
United States Senate, and his friends persuaded him to decline qualify-
ing, as the Illinois Constitution barred the election of a member of
the Legislature to the United States Senate. Mr. Lincoln complied, and
a new election was called, he being confident that an anti-Democrat
could be chosen in his place. But the Democrats availed themselves
of this confidence, brought out no candidate publicly, seemingly being

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 297

willing to let the election go by default. But, lo! when the votes were
counted, one McDaniel, a Democrat, was discovered to have been voted
for — and, worse yet, he had a majority of the votes! This was a serious
blow to Mr. Lincoln's friends, who "took on" terribly; but when Mr. Lin-
coln heard the result he te-hee'd one of his peculiar laughs and, of
course, told a story. He said he was reminded of one of the canip-fol-
lowers of General Taylor's army, who had secured a barrel of cider,
erected a tent, and commenced dealing it out to the thirsty soldiers at

twenty-five cents a drink; but he had sold it but a little while before

\

another sharp one set up another tent at his back and tapped the barrel
so as to flow on his side and peddled out ]^o. 1 cider at five cents a
drink, of course getting the latter's trade entirely on borrowed capital.
The Democrats said Mr. Lincoln had played "know nothing" on a
cheaper scale than the real devotees of "Sam," and had raked down his
pile with his own cider.

This incident was taken from Raymond's Life of Lincoln.

THE POOR WIDOW

An old woman of seventy-five years, the widow of a Revolutionary
pensioner, came tottering into Mr. Lincoln's office one day with a pitiful
story. A certain pension agent had charged her the exorbitant fee of
two hundred dollars for collecting her fee. Mr. Lincoln believed her
story and made up his mind that she had been swindled. She was very
poor and a non-resident of the town; but the distinguished lawyer gave
her some money and immediately set about recovering part of her
money. The suit was entirely successful and Mr. Lincoln's address to
the jury before which the case was tried was peculiarly touching in its
allusions to the poverty of the widow and the patriotism of her hus-
band, who had given his life to secure the nation's independence.

The result was very gratifying to Mr. Lincoln and he sent the
woman home rejoicing and with a hundred dollars in her pocket.

THE BAREFOOT BOY

A little incident occurred that illustrated Mr. Lincoln's readiness in
turning a political point. He was making a speech at Charleston, 111.,

298 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

when a voice called out: "Mr. Lincoln, is it true that you entered this
State barefooted, driving a yoke of oxen?" Mr. Lincoln paused for a
moment, seeming to deliberate whether he should reply to the imperti-
nent question, and then replied, that he could prove that fact byi at
least a dozen men in the crowd, any one of whom was more respectable
than his questioner. This episode seemed to inspire «him and he went on
to show what free institutions had done for himself.

THE MARVELOUS BRIDGE

The Democratic convention had, after severe and bitter controversy,
nominated Stephen A. Douglas for the Presidency, but the antagonism
between the Southern and Northern sections of the party was irrecon-
cilable and it was impossible for the two factions to agree upon a plat-
form or a man who would carry either section of the country. Over
this state of affairs Mr. Lincoln had his joke and his "little story." "He
once knew," he said, "a sound churchman by the name of Brown, who
was the member of a very sober and pious committee having in charge
the erection of a bridge over a dangerous and rapid river. Several
architects failed, and at last Brown said he had a friend,
named Jones, who had built several bridges and could undoubtedly
build that one. So Mr. Jones was called in. 'Can you build this
bridge?' inquired the committee. 'Yes,' replied Jones, 'or any other. I
could build a bridge to hell if necessary.' The committee were shocked,
and Brown felt called upon to defend his friend. 'I know Jones so well,'
said he, 'and he is so honest a, man, and so good an architect, that if he
states soberly and positively that he can build a bridge to— to — the
infernal regions, why, I believe it; but I feel bound to say that I have
my doubts about the abutment on the other side.' "So," said Mr. Lin-
coln, "when politicians told me that the Northern and Southern wings
of Democracy could be harmonized, why, I believed them, of course,
but I always had my doubts about the abutment on the other side."

WHAT IS YOUR HEIGHT?

Judge Kelly of Pennsylvania, one of the committee appointed to ap-
prise Mr. Lincoln officially of his nomination, was a very tall man, and

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 299

while he was waiting to be introduced to Mr. Lincoln he had taken in
the future President's immense height, by a scrutiny that had not es-
caped Mr. Lincoln's quick eye. So when he took the hand of the judge
he inquired: "What is your height?" "Six feet three," replied the
judge. "What is yours, Mr. Lincoln?" "Six feet four," responded Lin-
coln. "Then, sir," said the judge, "Pennsylvania bows to Illinois. My
dear man," he continued, "for years my heart has been aching for a
President that I could look up to; and I hope I have found him at last
in the land where we thought there were none but little giants."

THE VISION IN THE MIRROR

The following is from the pen of Major John Hay, one of Mr. Lin-
coln's private secretaries, and is reported as nearly as possible in Mr.
Lincoln's own words.

"It was just after my election in 1860," said Mr. Lincoln, "when the
news had been coming in thick and fast all day, and there had been a
great 'hurrah, boys!' so that I was well tired out and went home to
rest, throwing myself upon a lounge in my chamber. Opposite to where
I lay was a bureau with a swinging glass upon it, and, looking in that
glass, I saw myself reflected nearly at full length; but my face, I noticed,
had two separate and distinct images, the tip of the nose of one being
about three inches from the tip of the other. I was a little bothered,
perhaps startled, and got up and looked in the glass, but the illusion van-
ished. On lying down again I saw it a second time, plainer, if possible,
than before; and then I noticed that one of the faces was a little paler
— say five shades — than the other. I got up and the thing melted away,
and I went off and, in the excitement of the hour, forgot all about it, —
nearly, but not quite, for the thing would once in a while come up and
give me a little pang as though something uncomfortable had hap-
pened. When I went home I told my wife about it, and a few days after
I tried the experiment again, when, "sure enough, the thing came back
again; but I never succeeded in bringing the ghost back after that,
though I once tried very industriously to show it to my wife, who was
worried about it somewhat. She thought it was 'a sign' that I was to be

300 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

elected to a second term of office and that the paleness of one of the
faces was an omen that I should not see life through the last term."

THERE ARE EIGHT IN ALL

At a party in Chicago shortly before Mr. Lincoln's departure for
Washington a little girl timidly approached the great man and paused
from utter embarrassment. Mr. Lincoln called her to him and asked
her what she wanted. She replied that she wanted his name. Mr.
Lincoln looked back into the room and said: "But here are other little
girls — they would feel badly if I should give my name only to you."
The little girl replied that there were eight of them in all. "Then,"
said Mr. Lincoln, "get me eight sheets of paper, and a pen and ink, and
I will see what I can do for you." The paper was brought, and Mr.
Lincoln sat down in the crowded drawing-room and wrote a sentence
upon each sheet, appending his name, and thus every little girl carried

off her souvenir. The above was related to me by Mrs. Judge at

whose home Mr. Lincoln was entertained.

YOUNG MAN. COME UNDER HERE

Seated one day in the executive chamber in the State House at
Springfield, 111., and in conversation with a distinguished judge, Mr.
Lincoln saw two raw, plainly-dressed young "Suckers" enter the room
and bashfully linger near the door. As soon as he apprehended their
embarrassment he rose and walked to them, saying, "How do you do, my
good fellows? What -could I do for you? Will you sit down?" The
spokesman of the pair, the shorter of the two, declined to sit, and ex-
plained the object of the call thus: He had had a talk concerning the
relative height of Mr. Lincoln and his companion, and had asserted his
belief that they were exactly the same height. He had come in to
verify his judgment. Mr. Lincoln smiled, got his cane, and, placing the
end of it upon the wall said, "Here, young man, come under this,".
The young man stepped under the cane, as Mr. Lincoln held it, and
when it was perfectly adjusted to his height Mr. Lincoln said: -"Now
come out and hold up the cane." This he did while Mr. Lincoln stepped

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 301

under. Moving his head back and forth to be sure that it worked easily
under the measurement, he stepped out, and declared to the sharp
young fellow that he had guessed with remarkable accuracy — that he
and the young man were of the same height. Then he shook hands
with them and kindly dismissed them. Mr. Lincoln remarked to the
astonished gentleman who had witnessed this democratic incident that
he would sooner have cut off his right hand than to have made those
young fellows feel that they had committed an impropriety.

PUT BRICKS IN HIS POCKETS

In discussing Secretary Stanton's impulsiveness Mr. Lincoln said to
a member of his Cabinet: "Well, we may have to treat him as they
are sometimes obliged to treat a Methodist minister I know of out West.
He gets wrought up to so high a pitch of excitement in his prayers and
exhortations that they are obliged to put bricks in his pockets to keep
him down. We may be obliged to serve Stanton the same way, but I
guess we will let him jump awhile first."

WHAT DO YOU WANT? .

A paper was handed to the President, who read it over carefully and
then remarked: "Yes, that is a sufficient endorsement for anybody;
what do you want?" The full reply was not heard by the listener, but
enough was caught to understand that the promotion of some person
in the army was strongly urged, and a few minutes later the applicant
said in a most sarcastic tone: "I see there are no vacancies among the
Brigadiers, from the fact that so many Colonels are commanding bri-
gades."

At this remark the President threw himself forward in his chair in
such a way as to expose to the lady, who was waiting an interview, the
most curious, comical expression of features imaginable. He was look-
ing the man squarely in the face, and, with one hand softly patting the
other, and a funny look pervading every line of his countenance, he
said: "My friend, let me tell you something about that. You are a
farmer, I believe; if not, you will understand me. Suppose you had a

302 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

large cattle-yard, full of all sorts of cattle — cows, oxen and bulls — and
jrou kept killing and selling and disposing of your cows and oxen, in one
way and another, taking good care of your bulls. By and by you would
find out that you had nothing but a yard full of old bulls, good for
nothing under heaven. Now it will be just so with the army, if I don't
stop making Brigadier-Generals."

The man was answered, and he tried to laugh; but the effort was a
feeble one. Mr. Lincoln laughed, however, ^and laughed enough for
both parties.

HOW NORTHERN HOSPITALS WERE ESTABLISHED

The following long and interesting story is taken from Holland's
Life of Lincoln and is given to demonstrate how persistence will accom-
plish and to show how utterly exhausted and worn out the President
had become:

"A lady, the widow of one who had died while serving the soldiers of
the State of which he was the Governor called at the White House.

After a brief delay Mrs. - - was received by Mr. Lincoln. He
was alone and plainly clad in a suit of black that fitted him poorly. He
was sitting in a folded-up sort of way in his arm chair. Nothing more
unpretending could be imagined. As she entered, his head was bent
forward, his chin resting on his breast, and his hand holding the letter
she had sent in. He made a feint of rising; and, looking out from under
his eyebrows, said inquiringly, "Mrs. - — ?" She replied "Yes, and I
am very glad to see you, Mr. Lincoln." He took her hand and "hoped she
was well," but gave no smile of welcome. She had come on business
which interfered with his policy and plans. He motioned her to a chair;
and while he was reading her letter she continued the perusal of his
features. After he had finished he looked up, ran his fingers through
his slightly silvered brown hair and with an air of almost severity said :
"Madame, this matter of Northern hospitals has been talked of a great
deal, and I thought it was settled; but it seems this is not the case.
What have you got to say about it?" "Simply this/' she replied, "that
many soldiers, sick in our Western army on the Mississippi, must have

JOKES AND ANECDOTES 303

Northern air or die. If you permit these men to come North you will
have ten men in one year where you have but one now."

Mr. Lincoln could not see the logic of this. Shrugging his shoulders
and smiling in his peculiar, quizzical way, he said: "If your reasoning
were correct your argument would be a good one. I don't see how
sending one sick man North is going to give us ten well ones." The lady
replied: "You understand me, I think." "Yes, yes," said he, "I under-
stand you; but if they go North they will desert, and where is the dif-
ference?" Her reply was: "Dead men cannot fight and they may not
desert." "A fine way to decimate the army," exclaimed the President.
We should never get a man back — not one, not one." "Pardon me,"
responded the lady, "but I believe that you are mistaken. They are as
true and loyal to the Government as yourself. The loyalty is among the
common soldiers, and they are the chief sufferers." Mr. Lincoln replied:
"This is your opinion, Mrs. - — ," said he, earnestly. "How many men
of the Army of the Potomac do you suppose the Government was pay-
ing at the battle of Antietam? and how many do you suppose could be
got for active service at that time?" She replied: "I know nothing of
the Army of the Potomac, except that it has made some noble sacri-
fices." "Well, but give a guess," persisted the President. "Indeed I
cannot," was her answer. He threw himself awkwardly around in his
chair, with one leg over the arm, and spoke slowly: "This war might
have been finished at that time if every man had been in his place who
was able to be there; but they were scattered here and there over the
North — some on furloughs, and in one way and another gone, so that,
out of one hundred and seventy thousand men, whom the Government
wTas paying, only eighty-three thousand could be got for action. The
consequence, you know, proved nearly disastrous." The President
paused for a moment and her answer came: "It was very sad, but—
but the delinquents were certainly not in Northern hospitals, nor were
they deserters from Northern hospitals, for we have none; so your argu-
ment is not against them."

The President appreciated this logic and replied: "Well, wrell; you
go and call on the Secretary of War and see what he says." He then

304 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

took the lady's letter and wrote on the back: "Admit Mrs. - - at
once. She is a lady of intelligence, and talks sense. A. Lincoln." "May
I return to you, Mr. Lincoln?" she inquired. "Certainly," said he gently.
She was told by the Secretary that he had sent the Surgeon-General to
New Orleans with directions to come up the river and visit all the hospi-
tals. Mrs. - - had no faith in these instructions, and told him so
— told him further, that no good to the Western soldiers had ever
resulted from them. She also indicated what she believed to be the
reasons for the favorable reports from the Southern hospitals that had
uniformly been made. "I believe," said she, "that it is because the med-
ical authorities know that the heads of the departments are opposed
to establishing so far from army lines, and report accordingly. Can
nothing be done?" "Nothing until the Surgeon-General returns," he
replied. Personally, he expressed himself in favor of hospitals in every
Northern State, but he had to be guided by the medical authorities.

Mrs. - - returned to the President and as he motioned her to a
chair he inquired what the Secretary of War had said to her. She gave
him a full account of the interview and added, "I have nowhere to go
but to you." He replied, "Mr. Stanton knows there is an acting Sur-
geon-General here and that Hammond will not return for two months.
I will see the Secretary of War myself to-night; and you may come
again in the morning." He then dismissed her in the kindest manner
and with the kindest words.

In the morning the lady returned, full of hope, expecting to be
greeted by the same genial face and cordial manner. The President
raised his eyes as she entered the room and said "good morning" and
pointed to a chair. He was evidently annoyed at something which had
occurred during some previous conversation of the morning, and waited
for her to speak. She waited for him. "Well," said he after a minute
of delay. "Well," replied his visitor. He looked up under his eyebrows,
a little startled, and inquired: "Have you nothing to say?" "Nothing,"
she replied, "until I hear your decision. Have you decided? You know
you told me to come this morning." "No, I have not decided, and I

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 305

believe this idea of Northern hospitals is a great humbug, and I am
tired of hearing about it."

The lady was surprised and grieved, but replied to this seemingly
unkind remark by saying: "I regret to add a feather's weight to your
already overwhelming care and responsibility. I would rather have
stayed at home." With a feeble smile he responded: "I wish you had."
She was earnest, and replied: "Nothing would give me greater pleas-
ure, sir, but a keen sense of duty to this government; justice and mercy
to its most loyal supporters1 and regard for your honor and position
made me come. The people cannot understand why their husbands,
fathers and sons are left to die when, with proper care and attention,
they ought to live, and yet do some service for their country. Mr.
Lincoln, I do believe you will yet be grateful for my coming." Still
pleading for the sick soldiers she declared that the unfortunate ones
would be benefited by Northern air and Northern scenery.

DO YOU BELIEVE ME?

Mr. Lincoln's countenance expressed distress, for he was convinced
that she was speaking the truth. His face contracted almost painfully
as he said: "You assume to know more than I do." The tears came
into the lady's eyes as she replied: "Pardon me, Mr. Lincoln, I intend
no disrespect, but it is because of this knowledge, and because I do
know what you do not know, that I come to you. If you believe in me
you will give us hospitals; if not, well."

"You assume to know more than surgeons do," said Mr. Lincoln
rather sharply. "Oh, no," she replied, "I could not perform an amputa-
tion nearly so well as some of them do. But this is true: I do not come
here for your favor; I am no aspirant for military favor or promotion.
While it would be the pride of my life to command your respect and
confidence, still, even this I can waive to gain my object. . You will do
me justice some time. I come to you from no casual inspection, having
passed rapidly through the general hospitals with a cigar in my mouth
and a rattan in my hand and abusing our generals for not knowing and
performing their duty better. It is not thus that I have visited the hos-

306 JOKES AND- ANECDOTES.

pitals. For eight long months — from early morning until late at night
—I ha.ve visited the regimental and general hospitals on the Mississippi,
from Quincy to Yicksburg, and I come to you from the cots of men who
have died, and who might have lived if you had permitted it. This is
hard to say, but it is true."

THEY ARE NOT ALL DEAD

While she was speaking the last sentence Mr. Lincoln's brow had
become contracted and a pained expression had settled upon his face.
He asked her how many men her State had sent to the field. She replied,
"fifty thousand." "That means," he responded, "that she has about
twenty thousand now;. You need not look so sober," he continued,
"they are not all dead." The veins filled in his face painfully, and one
across his forehead was fearfully large and blue. Then, with an impa-
tient gesture, he said: "I have a good mind to dismiss them all from
the service and have no more trouble with them."

The lady was astonished, for she knew that he was not in earnest.
They sat looking at one another in silence. He had become very pale,
and at last she broke the silence by saying: "They have been faithful
to the government; they have been faithful to you; they will still be
loyal to the government, do what you will with them. But if you will
grant my petition, you will be glad as long as you live."

The President bowed his head and, with a look of sadness, which
it is impossible for language to describe, said: "I shall neter be glad
any more." "Oh, do not say so," Mrs. - - exclaimed, "for who will
have so much reason to rejoice as yourself when the government shall be
restored — as it will be."

"I know — I know," he said, pressing a hand on either side; "but the
springs of life are wearing away, and I shall not last."

Mrs. - — , feeling that she had occupied too much of his time, rose
to leave; and, as she did so, said: "Have you decided upon your answer
to me?" "No," he replied, "come to-morrow morning; stop, it is cabinet-
meeting to-morrow. Yes, come at twelve o'clock; there is not much

PALL-BEARER'S BADGE.

The above picture is a photograph of the badge worn by Mr. Fernando
Jones, one of the honorary pall-bearers at President Lincoln's
funeral ceremonies in Chicago, May 2, 1865.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN IN 1860.

From an ambrotype taken in Springfield, 111. W. P. Brown of Phila-
delphia, who formerly owned it, writes of the portrait: "This picture,
along with another one, was presented by President Lincoln to my
father, after he had finished painting Lincoln's picture on ivory, at
Springfield, 111. The commission was given my father by Judge Read
immediately after Lincoln's nomination for the Presidency. One of the
ambrotypes I sold to the Historical Society of Boston, and it is now in
their possession." The miniature referred to is now owned by Mr. Rob-
ert T. Lincoln. It was circulated widely before the inauguration.

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 307

for the cabinet to do to-morrow." Then he bade his visitor a cordial
good morning and she retired.

When Mrs. — - called the next forenoon the President sent her
word that the cabinet would soon adjO'Urn and that she must wait. For
three long hours she waited, receiving occasional messages from Mr.
Lincoln.

The cabinet had adjourned. The President did not send for her, but
came shuffling into the room, rubbing his hands, and saying: "My dear
inadame, I am sorry I have kept you waiting so long, but we have this
moment adjourned." "My waiting is no matter," she replied, "but you
must be very tired and we will not talk to-night." Bidding her to a seat,
she having risen as he entered, he sat down at her side and quietly
remarked: "I only wrish to say to you an order which is equivalent to
the granting of a hospital in your State has been issued from the War
Department nearly twenty-four hours."

The lady could make no reply except through the tears that sprang
at once. Mr. Lincoln looked on and enjoyed it. WThen, at last, she
could command her voice, she said, "God bless you." Then, as doubts
came, touching the nature of the order, she said earnestly: "Do you
mean, really and truly, that we are going to have a hospital now?"
WTith a look full of benevolence and tenderness he said: "I do most
certainly hope so." Mrs. - - was too: much ajfected to talk; and
perceiving this he kindly changed the subject, asking her to look at a
map which hung in the room, representing the great battle-grounds of
Europe. "It is a very fine map," said he; "see — here is Waterloo, here
are all the battle-fields about the Crimea." Then suddenly turning to
the lady, he said: "I'm afraid you will not like it so well when I tell
you who executed it." She replied: "It is a great work, whoever exe-
cuted it. Who was it, Mr. President?" "McClellan," he answered, and
added: "He certainly did do this well. He did it while he was at West
Point."

YOU ALMOST THINK I AM HANDSOME

The next morning, sick with the excitement through which she had
passed, the lady was. at the White House again. She found more than

308 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

fifty persons waiting for an audience, so she sent in her name, and said
she would call again. Mr. Lincoln, however, sent word by the messen-
ger that he would see her very soon.

A little later afterward as she passed into the President's private
office she heard these words from the waiting throng: "She has been
here six. days; and, what is more, she is going to win." As she entered,
Mr. Lincoln smiled pleasantly, drew a chair to his side, and said : "Come
here and sit down." As she did so he handed her a copy of the coveted
order. She thanked him and after some conversation concerning the
naming of the hospital the lady rose and said: "You will not wish to
see me again." "I did not say that, and I shall not say it," said the
President. "You have been very kind to me, and I am very grateful for
it," said his visitor. He looked up at her from under his eyebrows in his
peculiar way and said: "You almost think I am handsome, don't you?"
His face was full of benevolence, and his countenance lighted by a cor-
dial smile; it is not strange that the lady exclaimed : "You are perfectly
lovely to me now, Mr. Lincoln." The President colored a little and
laughed a good deal at the impulsive response, and reached out his
hand to bid her farewell. She took it reverently, bowed her head upon

r

it, prayed : "God bless you, Abraham Lincoln." Then she turned, heard
his "good bye" and was gone.

THE OCCASIONAL VENT

During the doubts and disasters of 18G2 a member of Congress
called on Mr. Lincoln for an interview concerning a serious topic, when
he began to tell a trifling story. "Mr. President," said the Congressman,
rising, "I did not come here this morning to hear stories. It is too
serious a time." The smile fled from Mr. Lincoln's face as he replied:
"D. sit down ; I respect you as an earnest and sincere man. You cannot
be more anxious than I am constantly, and I say to you now, that if
it were not for this occasional vent I should die."

CHARLES LOST HIS HEAD

There was an earnest desire for peace on both sides without doubt,
but Mr. Lincoln could, with truth to himself and honor to his country,

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 309

make peace only on certain essential conditions; and in negotiations
for peace he could not recognize another government instead of the one
of which he alone was President. "That," said he, speaking to Mr.
K. M. T. Hunter, representing the rebel confederacy, "would be what
you so long asked Europe to do in vain, and we resigning the only thing
the Union armies are lighting for." To this Mr. Hunter replied that the
recognition of Davis' power to make a treaty was the first and indispen-
sable step to peace; and to illustrate this point he referred to the
correspondence between King Charles the First and his Parliament as
a reliable precedent of a constitutional ruler treating with rebels.

At this point Mr. Lincoln's face wore that indescribable expression
which generally preceded his hardest hits, and he remarked: "Upon
questions of history I must refer you to Mr. Seward, for he is posted in
such things, and I don't profess toi be; my only distinct recollection of
the matter is that Charles lost his head."

ROOT HOG, OR DIE

Mr. Lincoln was discussing the slavery question with the same Mr.
Hunter when the latter gentleman remarked that the slaves, always
accustomed to work upon compulsion, under an overseer, would, if
suddenly freed, precipitate not only themselves but the entire society
of the South into irremediable ruin. No, work would be done, but blacks
and whites would starve together. The President waited for Mr. Sew-
ard to answer the argument, but as that gentleman hesitated he said:
"Mr. Hunter, you ought to know a great deal better about this matter
than I, for you have lived under the slave system. I can only say, in
reply to your statement of the case, that it reminds me of a man out
in Illinois by the name of Case, who undertook a few years ago to raise
a very large herd of hogs. It was a great trouble to feed them; and
how to get around this was a puzzle to him. At length he hit upon
the plan of planting an immense field of potatoes; and, when they were
sufficiently grown, he turned the whole herd into the field and let them
have full swing, thus saving not only the labor of feeding the hogs, but
that also of digging the potatoes." Charmed with his sagacity, he stood

310 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

one day leaning against the fence, counting his hogs, when a neighbor
came along. 'Well, well,' 'said he, 'Mr. Case, this is all very fine.
Your hogs are doing very well just now; but you know out here in
Illinois the frost comes early, and the ground freezes a. foot deep. Then
what are you going to do?' This was a view of the matter which Mr.
Case had not taken into consideration. Butchering time for hogs was
away on in December or January. He scratched his head and at length
stammered: 'Well, it may come pretty hard on their snouts, but I
don't see but it will be root hog or die!' "

WOULD HAVE DIED LONG AGO

In speaking of a prominent politician whose good character was
defiled by a great personal vanity he said: "If General - — had
known how great a funeral he would have had he would have died
long ago."

NO VICES, FEW VIRTUES

A father called upon Mr. Lincoln and pressed his son's claims for
promotion. Something in Mr. Lincoln made the parent fear an appoint-
ment was not forthcoming, and in order to present the young man in
the most favorable light he said: "My son has no vices." Mr.. Lincoln
looked at the man steadily for a moment and then quietly remarked:
"I have always observed that a man who has no vices has blamed few
virtues."

"DON'T WRITE"

Secretary of the Treasury remarked to Mr. Lincoln that he was sorry
that he had not written to Mr. B. before he left home.

Mr. Lincoln promptly responded: "Chase, never regret what you
don't write; it is what you do write that you are often called upon to
feel sorry for."

A NEAT TURN

It was a very warm day and the small court-room was crowded,
and the lawyers on both sides bad removed their coats and vests. At
that time shirts buttoned behind were something unusual in the locality
in which Mr. Lincoln lived, and as he observed his opponent's shirt was

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 311

fastened in that manner he took advantage of the fact and thought he
would use it against his brother lawyer, for he began to feel confident .
that he was getting worsted by the city lawyer.

Knowing the prejudices of the country people against anything that
savored of what they called pretense or affectation, he addressed the
jury as follows: "Gentlemen of the jury, having justice on my side I
don't think you will be at aJl influenced by the gentleman's pretended
knowledge of the la.w when you see he does not even know which side
of his shirt should be in front." There was great hilarity among the
country folk and Lincoln Avon his case. The above was related to me
by Mrs. Ficklin of Charleston, 111.

THE SHORT ATHLETE

In the fall of 1859 Mr. Lincoln made a speech at the Wisconsin State
Agricultural Fair, after which he strolled about the fair grounds with
the Governor of the State.

Mr. Lincoln, who had never seen such an exhibition before, was
greatly interested in the jugglery of the strong man, wrho was holding
cannon balls on his arms and tossing them about. Looking at the jug-
gler and apparently wondering how so short a man could exhibit such
feats of strength he accosted him and said: "Why, I could lick salt
off the top of your hat."

HOW BIG IS THE TRUNK?

A lady who lived in Springfield when a young girl and was near
neighbor to Mr. Lincoln relates the following story as illustrative of his
unusual kindness:

She had planned to take a trip on the cars, which was a great event
in her life; but somehow the hackman had failed to call for her and
her trunk and the time for departure was nearing rapidly. Beginning
to fear that she would be left she stepped out of the house and peered
anxiously down the street. Mr. Lincoln, coming along, noticed her
perturbation and asked the cause of her alarm.

She told her story, and Mr. Lincoln said: "How big is your trunk?
There is still time if it isn't too big."

S12 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

"I took him up to my room where my little old-fashioned trunk was
standing," she said.

"Oh, ho," he exclaimed, "wipe your eyes and come quick."

He seized the trunk, lifted it to his shoulders and strode out of the
house. Down the street he went, his long limbs carrying him along at
a rapid rate.

We reached the station in time, and Mr. Lincoln helped me on to
the train, kissed me good bye and told me to have a good time.

"I NEVER HAD A POLICY J*

Governor John M. Palmer of Illinois called upon Mr. Lincoln in
February of 1865 and was admitted at once, although the President
was in the hands of the barber.

Calling out to the Governor, he said, "Come in, you're home folks. I
don't mind being shaved before you."

After chatting for some time upon various subjects Governor Palmer
remarked: "If anyone had told me that in a great crisis like this the
people were going out to a little one-horse town and pick out a one-
horse lawyer for President I wouldn't have believed it."

Mr. Lincoln whirled about in his chair, his face white with lather,
a towel under his chin. At first Governor Palmer thought he was
angry, but brushing the barber aside he gazed into his old friend's face
and said:

"Neither would I. It was a time when a man with a policy would
have been fatal to the country. I never had a policy. I have simply
tried to do what- seemed best as each day came."

\ RATHER GUESS NOT

A man by the name of Thompson had been giving the government
considerable trouble, and Charles A. Dana, Assistant Secretary of War,
who had heard that the obnoxious party was about to escape to Liver-
pool^ called upon Mr. Lincoln to tell him of the anticipated departure.

It was after business hours when Mr. Dana was received by the
President, who was washing his hands. Looking up from his ablutions

JOKES AND ANECD.OTES. 313

he called out, "Hello, Dana, what is it now?" "The Provost Marshal of
Portland," said Mr. Dana, "reports that Jacob Thompson is to be in
town to-night, and inquires what orders we have to give." "What does
Stanton say," he asked. "Arrest him," replied Mr. Dana. "Well,"
drawled out the President, "I rather guess not. When you have an
elephant on your hands, and he wants to run away, better let him run."

WHAT NETS? BAYOU-NETS

A Southern sympathizer was eating at the same hotel table with
Mr. Lincoln, and recognizing him by his portrait made a remark that
was intended for the President's ears, although pretending not to know
him.

"You can't do anything with them Southern fellows," said the old
man. "If they get whipped they'd retreat to them Southern swamps
and bayous along with the fishes and crocodiles. You hain't got the
fish nets made that'll catch 'em."

"Look here, old gentleman," the President remarked, "we've got just
the nets for traitors in the bayous or anywhere!"

"Hey! What nets?"

"Bayou-nets," and Mr. Lincoln gave a practical illustration by spear-
ing his food savagely with his fork.

HOW TO GET RID OF A GOVERNOR

A Governor of one of the Western States went to Mr. Lincoln one
day in a terrible rage, and in relating the fact to a friend some few
days thereafter the friend suggested that he had of course to grant his
request.

"Oh, no," Mr. Lincoln replied, "I did not concede anything. You
have heard how the Illinois farmer got rid of a big log that was too big
to haul out, too knotty to split, and too wet and soggy to burn."

"Well now," said he in response to the inquiries of his neighbors one
Sunday as to how to get rid of it, "Well now, boys, if you won't divulge
the secret I'll tell you how I got rid of it — I ploughed around it."

Mr. Lincoln, in conclusion, then said, "Don't tell anybody, but that's

31-4 JOKES .AND ANECDOTES.

the way I got rid of Governor - — . I ploughed all round him, but it
took me three mortal hours to do it, and I was afraid every minute he'd
see what I was at."

"HE'S GOT IT"

Upon a certain occasion when Mr. Lincoln, with some members of
his cabinet, was out some distance from Washington Secretary Stanton
remarked that in the hurry of departure he had not had time to consult
the President in regard to a telegram received from General Mitchell,
who was in Alabama, but had taken upon himself the liberty of reply-
ing.

It seems that General Mitchell had asked instructions in regard to
a certain emergency case that had arisen, and the Secretary of War,
not understanding the exact nature of the contingency, had replied to
the telegram, "all right; go ahead."

After having explained the matter Mr. Stantotn turned to Mr. Lin-
coln and said: "Mr. President, if I have made an error in not under-
standing him correctly I will have to get you to countermand the
order."

"Well, that is very much like the happening on the occasion of a
certain horse sale I remember which took place at the cross-roads down
in Kentucky when I was a boy," and proceeding further the President
related the incident:

"A particularly fine horse was to be sold and the people in large
numbers had gathered together. They had a small boy to ride the
horse up and down while the spectators examined the horse's points.

"At last one man whispered to the boy as he went by: 'Look here,
boy, hain't that horse got the splints?'

"The boy replied: 'Mister, I don't know what the splints is> but
if it's good for him he has got it; if it ain't good for him he ain't got it.' "

"Now," said Mr. Lincoln, "if this was good for Mitchell it was all
right, but if it was not I have got to countermand it." General Fitzpat-
rick is authority for the above.

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 315

DO NOT LOSE SELF-CONTROL

Mr. Lincoln's life was a wonderful and marvelous example of self-
control. Despite abuse and calumny and falsehood he maintained a
serene demeanor and even greeted his enemies with a kind and cordial
welcome. His whole career from childhood to the day of his translation
was an exemplification of his most quoted saying, "With malice toward
none, with charity for all." During his administration it became his
painful duty to reprimand a young army officer, who had been court-
niartialed for a quarrel with one of his associates, and in the following
words he addressed him:

"Quarrel not at all. No man resolved to make the most of himself
can spare time for personal contention. Still less can he afford to take
all the consequences, including the vitiating of his temper and the loss
of self-control.

"Better give your path to a dog than be bitten by him in contesting
for the right. Even killing the dog would not cure the bite."

GIVE THE REBS A CHANCE

A Universalist minister, the Rev. Mr. Shrigley of Philadelphia, had
been nominated for hospital chaplain when a protesting committee,
called upon the President and asked him to withdraw the nomination.
Mr. Lincoln was quite surprised and asked for the cause of this peculiar
request.

The answer came. "Mr. .Shrigley is not sound in his theological
opinions."

"On what question is the gentleman unsound," Mr. Lincoln then
demanded.

"He does not believe in endless punishment," replied the chairman
of the committee, and not only so, sir, but he believes that even the
rebels themselves will be finally saved."

"Is that so?" inquired the President. To which inquiry the commit-
tee in chorus responded "yes, yes."

"Well, gentlemen, if that be so, and there is any way under heaven

216 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

whereby the rebels can be saved, then for God's sake, and their sakes,
let the man be appointed."

The result of this conference really enhanced the reverend gentle-
man's claims. He was appointed by the President and served until the
close of the war.

THEY WILL SQUEAL

It is quite the fashion of many men folks to let the world know,
that in doing their duty, they are having a mighty hard time, and when
one of the Northern Generals, who was always complaining against the
methods of raising troops, had so annoyed the Adjutant-General that
he conferred with Mr. Lincoln and asked him how he should reply to

Governor 's remonstrances, Mr. Lincoln passed the matter over

with very little concern and s.aid to the Adjutant-General :

"Never mind, never mind, those dispatches don't mean anything.
Just go right ahead. The Governor is like a boy I once saw at a launch-
ing. When everything was ready they picked out a boy and sent him
under the ship to knock away the trigger and let her go.

"At the critical moment everything depended on the boy. He had
to do the job well by a direct, vigorous blow, and then lie flat and keep
still while the boat slid over him.

"The boy did everything right, but he yelled as if he were being mur-
dered from the time he got under the keel until he got out. I thought
the hide was all scraped off his back, but he wasn't hurt at all.

"The master of the yard told me that this boy was always chosen
for that job; that he did his work well; that he never had been hurt,
but that he always squealed in that way.

"That's just the way with Governor - — . Make up your mind
that he is not hurt, and that he is doing right, and pay no attention to
his squealing. He only wants to make you understand how hard his
task is, and that he is on hand performing it."

RESPECT FOR THE EGGS

A sleight-of-hand performer being present at a boat launching which
Mr. Lincoln attended was asked to give an exhibition of his powers; and

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 317

when Mr. Lincoln hesitated about sending his hat up to the improvised
platform on which the performer stood, as a receptacle for the cooked
eggs, he explained by saying: The delay was occasioned "out of respect
for the eggs, and not care for the hat."

PRAISED HIS OPPONENT

It was quite a common occurrence for rival candidates to tour their
district together, and so during the campaign which preceded Mr. Lin-
coln's election to the Legislature he and his opponent had many pleas-
ant rides in company.

Upon one occasion, in addressing a gathering of farmers, Abraham
Lincoln was lavish in his praise of the opposing candidate. He said:
"I am too poor to own a carriage, but my friend has generously invited
me to ride with him. I want you to vote for me if you will; but if not
then vote for my opponent, for he is a fine man."

No doubt politicians will consider the above method a queer way
of securing votes; but then Mr. Lincoln never did anything as other
men did.

"DONJT BE IN A HURRY, BOYS"

President Lincoln failed to catch the train which was to take him
and a party of friends to New York. The failure on the part of Mr.
Lincoln to reach the station in time caused much dissatisfaction among
the members of the party; but Mr. Lincoln took the situation good-
humoredly and of course told a story. He began: "Out in Illinois a
convict who had murdered his cell-mate was sentenced to be hanged.
On the day set for the execution crowds lined the roads leading to the
spot where the scaffold had been erected, and there was much jostling
and excitement.

"The condemned man took matters coolly, and as one batch of per-
spiring, anxious men rushed past the cart in which he was riding *he
called out, 'Don't be in a hurry, boys, you've got plenty of time. There
won't be any fun until I get there.'

"That is the condition of things now," concluded the President.
"There won't be any fun at New York until I get there."

518 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

YOU'LL SEE IT AGAIN

A young attorney who was on the opposite side of the case met Mr.
Lincoln in the streets of Bloorningtoin, 111., and when he was accosted
by the future President, who asked how the jury's verdict stood, said:
"I've lost the case and it has gone to hell." To which vigorous remark
Mr. Lincoln replied: "Oh, well, then you will see it again."

DO I LOOK NICE?

Mr. Lincoln was not handsome, in fact very plain looking, and Mrs.
Lincoln knew it; but yet she liked to have him a.s presentable as pos-
sible, so when a distinguished delegation was sent out from New York
to receive the President upon .his entrance into the city Mrs. Lincoln
felt considerable anxiety for her husband's personal appearance, and
just before the train stopped took out her handbag and said: "Abraham,
I must fix you up a, bit for these city folks."

Mr. Lincoln lifted her to a seat that she might be able to reach him,
while she put his hair into good condition and arranged his necktie.
After she had finished the hasty toilet he bestowed upon her an affec-
tionate caress and remarked, "Do I look nice now, mother?" "Well,
you'll do, Abraham," replied the proud wife.

TAD'S REBELLION

Mr. Carpenter, the well-known photographer of Washington, had
been engaged to take some views of the President's office, and in select-
ing a room to be used as a dark closet the photographer appropriated
one that Tad had had fitted up for a theatre.

After one or two views had been secured Tad concluded that his
dignity was infringed upon, because he had not been consulted in
regard to the selection of the improvised "dark room," and immediately
proceeded to assert his rights by locking the door and putting the key
in his pocket.

The President, who was sitting for a picture, was rather surprised
that the artist should remain out so long, when suddenly Mr. Carpen-
ter came into the room hurriedly and told Mr. Lincoln what Tad had

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 319

done. In a mild, persuasive tone the father asked his boy to unlock the
door. But the young, rebellious fellow refused to obey and went off
into his mother's room. After waiting patiently a short time for the
boy to return or to relent and unlock the door the President inquired
how things were coining out. The photographer reported that the
young man was still obdurate. Mr. Lincoln rose from his chair and
compressing his lips disappeared within the sanctity of his private
rooms and in a short time returned with the key which had been the
cause of so much excitement.

"Tad," said he, "is a peculiar child. He was violently excited when
I went to him, but I said : 'Tad, do you know that you are making your
father a great deal of trouble?' He burst into tears, instantly giving

me the key."

A TITLE SHANJT HURT YOU

An Austrian Count, having been introduced to the President by
the Minister Plenipotentiary of his country, proceeded to dwell upon
his aristocratic birth as being a most important reason for his appoint-
ment to the army.

Mr. Lincoln listened attentively to the young man's recommendation
and then slapping him familiarly on the shoulder said: "Never mind,
you shall be treated with just as much consideration for all that. I
will see to it that your bearing a title shan't hurt you."

EXTREMES OFTEN MEET

Though Abraham Lincoln and Stephen A. Douglas were rivals in
love and rivals in politics yet they remained the best of friends, and
when they were in Congress they were often seen upon the street to-
gether, though they made a most comical appearance. "Long Abe" was
the tallest man in Congress and the "Little Giant" the shortest man.

Lincoln was often joked about the matter, but always replied in a
serious tone: "Yes, that's about the length and breadth of it."

DON'T YOU WANT TO SEE THE HOG?

The following story was related by Lincoln to a morbid and foolish
curiosity-seeker, who imagined that he could secure a pass in order

320 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

to inspect the battlefield of Bull's Kun the day succeeding the first battle.

After gazing at the man for a moment and greatly amazed at his
effrontery Lincoln told him the following story:

"A man in Cortlandt county, N. Y., raised a porker of such unusual1
size that strangers went out of their way to see it.

"One of them one day met the old gentleman and inquired about the
animal.

"'Wall, yes,' the old fellow said, 'I've got such a critter, mi'ty big
'un; but I guess I'll have to charge you about a shillin' for loo-kin' at
him.'

"The stranger looked at the old man for a minute or so, pulled out
the desired coin, handed it to him and started to go off. 'Hold on,'
said the other, 'don't you- want to see the hog?'

" 'No,' said the stranger, 'I have seen as big a hog as I want to see.'

"And you will find that fact the case with yourself, if you should
happen to see a few live rebels there as well as dead ones."

SMALL FAVORS THANKFULLY RECEIVED

Dr. Sunderland, a prominent physician, but very short of stature,
called upon Mr. Lincoln and urged him to issue the Emancipation
Proclamation. It was on New Year's day, and after the Doctor had
introduced himself immediately proceeded to say: "I have come, Mr.
President, to anticipate the New Year with my respects, and if I may
say to you a word about the serious condition of this country."

The Doctor was so short that he had to nearly throw his head over
on to his back in order to see the President's face. With a most quiz-
zical smile the President replied to the little man:

"Go ahead, Doctor, every little helps."

COULDN'T ACT WITHOUT ASKING

There were a- certain number of generals who could do nothing
without the advice of the President. One commander in particular had
so little self-reliance that he telegraphed upon the slightest pretext. At
last the President became so annoyed with him that he said to Secretary

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 321

Stanton in referring to this over-cautious general: "He reminds me
of a story I once heard about a Tammany man," and straightway pro-
ceeded to tell the following anecdote:

"He happened to meet a friend, also a member of Tammany, on
the street, and in the course of the talk a friend, who was beaming with
smiles and good nature, told the other Tammanyite that he was going
to be married.

"The first Tammany man looked more serious than men usually do
upon hearing of the impending happiness of a friend. In fact his face
seemed to take on a look of anxiety and worry.

" i Ain't you glad to know that I'm to get married?' demanded the
second Tammanyite, somewhat in a huff.

"'Of course I am/ was the reply; but, putting his mouth close to
the ear of the other, said: 'Have ye asked Morrissey yet?'

"Now, this general of whom we are speaking wouldn't dare to order
out the guard without asking Morrissey," concluded the President.

THEY LOOKED GOOD AND SORRY

There were people and delegations of people who called upon Mr.
Lincoln, but were never able to obtain an interview because he knew
he was unable to grant their requests. In order to save himself trouble
and annoyance he knew that to avoid seeing them was the quickest and
best way out of the matter.

But one day some gentlemen from Kentucky, who had 'as yet been
unable to secure an audience with Mr. Lincoln^ were about to give up
and leave without having accomplished their mission when they were
met in the lobby by Tad, a boy then eleven years old, who overheard
them make some uncomplimentary remark about "Old Abe" and dis-
cussed among themselves the fact that they had been unable to secure
an audience.

Tad asked them if they were particularly anxious to see "Old Abe,"
and to their replies informed them. that if they would wait a minute he'd
see what he could do. Rushing into his father's office he said, "Papa,
may I introduce some friends to you?"

322 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

Mr. Lincoln replied in the affirmative, for he was never able to say
nay to his children, whereupon Tad found the Kentuckians and told
them that he had arranged an interview.

Asking the most dignified-looking gentleman his name he told him
to come on and bring his friends with him. Leading them up to the
President he said, "Papa, let me introduce to you Judge - - of
Kentucky," and added, "Now, Judge, you introduce the other gentle-
men."

Mr. Lincoln at once realized that these were the very gentlemen
which he had been avoiding for the past week; but he took Tad upon
his lap, kissed him, and told the little man that it was all right, and
that he had introduced his friends like a gentleman.

Some time afterwards it seems that he asked Tad why he called
those gentlemen his friends. "Well," said Tad, "I had seen them so
often, and they looked so good and sorry, and said they were from Ken-
tucky, that I thought they must be our friends." "That is right, my son,"
said Mr. Lincoln; "I would have the whole human race your friends
and mine, if it were possible."

WITH A SMALL G

It is said by some of Mr. Lincoln's biographers that when he was
quite a young man he was known to spell God with a small g. When
he was told of it afterward the President immediately replied: "Well,
that reminds me of a little story," and forthwith he related the follow-
ing:

"It came about that a lot of Confederate mail was captured by the
Union forces,- and, while it was not exactly the proper thing to do, some
of our soldiers opened several letters written by the Southerners to
their people at home. In one of these missives the writer, in a post-
script, jotted down this assertion:

" 'We'll lick the yankees to-morrer, if godlemity spares our lives/

"That fellow was in earnest, too,- as the letter was written the day
before the second battle of Manassas."

THE ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN.
Ford's Theatre, Washington, D. C., night of April 14th, 1865.

THE ESCAPE OF THE ASSASSIN AND THE PANIC OF THE AUDIENCE,

JOKES 'AND ANECDOTES. 323

WON3T DO FOR OLD FRIENDS

Mr. Lincoln, during the first year of his administration, experienced
many difficulties in trying to wear the prescribed kid gloves; but after
many annoying and ludicrous attempts to wear them he abandoned the
attempt, and at all public receptions appeared with his hands bare.»

The following is one of the many incidents which illustrates a kid
glove episode:

It was with great difficulty that he "pulled" on a pair of tight-fitting
white kids, and at this particular reception an old friend from Sanga-
mon county, 111., called to pay his respects to the President. When the
Illinoisan was presented and Mr. Lincoln recognized the old acquaint-
ance (Simpson by name) he welcomed him with a genuine hearty West-
ern hand-shake, which was so vigorous that his kid glove split from
top to bottom. Mr. Lincoln looked at the ruined kid for a moment,
then pulling off the rent glove and raising his brawny hand, cried out,
in so loud a tone that the entire procession stopped to hear what he
had to say: "Well, my old friend, this is a general justification. You
and I were never intended to wear these things. If they were stronger
they might do well enough to keep out the cold, but they are a failure to
shake hands with between old friends like iis."

WASN'T AFRAID FOR HIMSELF

When Mr. Lincoln returned from Richmond and was greeted by a
member of the Cabinet, who told him how uneasy he had been for his
safety during his absence, the President replied: "Why, if any one
else had been President and had gone to Richmond I would have been
alarmed; but I was not scared about myself a bit.','

LINCOLN'S DEFINITION

Governor Saunders of Nebraska, in a conversation with Mr. Lincoln,
incidentally mentioned a settlement in his State which was situated
on the banks of a stream called "Weeping Water." "Weeping Water,"
said Mr. Lincoln, "I suppose the Indians call it Minneboohoo, don't
they? They ought to, if Laughing Water is Minnehaha in their Ian-

324 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

guage." A friend of the Governor's vouches for the truth of this little
gem.

ASKING HELP FROM THE HELPLESS

It seems that General McClellan was not only incompetent, but
appeared to be constantly calling for help, and incessantly annoyed
the President with telegrams asking for assistance, advice and counsel.
A particularly appealing message so annoyed and disgusted the Presi-
dent that he remarked to a number of his Cabinet: "It seems to me
that McClellan has been wandering around and has sort of got left,
lie's been hollering for help ever since he went South, and wants some-
body to come to his deliverance and get him out of the place he's got
into.

"He reminds one of a story of a man out in Illinois, who, in company
with a number of friends, visited the State penitentiary. They wan-
dered all through the institution and saw everything, but just about
the time to depart this particular man became separated from his
friends and couldn't find his way out.

"He roamed up and down one corridor after another, becoming
more desperate all the time, when, at last, he came across a convict
who was looking out from between the bars of his cell-door. Here was
salvation at last. Hurrying up to the prisoner he hastily asked:

" 'Say, how do you get out of this place?' "

IT'S ALL, HE'S GOT IN THE WORLD

The following is only another number added to the list of incidents
which illustrate Mr. Lincoln's great kindness of heart:

When the town of Petersburg, 111., was platted the surveying was
done by Abraham Lincoln, and some twenty years afterward the prop-
erty-owners had difficulty in correctly establishing the boundary lines.
A recourse to the official plat did not unravel the difficulty, and after
a meeting of the citizens whose property was involved in the tangle
it was decided to send a committee to Springfield to consult the now
distinguished surveyor. But Mr. Lincoln could give them no relief, as
all remembrance of the transaction had passed from his mind. He

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 325

referred the committee to the records as the only proof of the trans-
action.

The matter was taken up in the courts, and while the trial was pend-
ing an old Irishman named McGuire, hearing of the dispute, promptly
said : "I can tell you all about it. I helped carry the chain when Abe
Lincoln laid out this town. Over there where they are quarreling about
the lines, when he was locating the street he straightened up from his
instrument and said: 'If I run that street right through it will cut
three or four feet off the end of - — 's house. It's all he's got in the
world, and he never would get another. I reckon it won't hurt anything
out here if I skew the line and miss him." Governor Palmer of Illi-
nois when telling the above incident said : "That's not made up, either."

I'LL FIND THE TRACKS

It is related by Judge Herndon, of Springfield, Mr. Lincoln's law
partner, that he never saw his friend look more cheerful than on the
day before his departure for Washington, and when his old law asso-
ciate remarked to him, "I believe it will do you good to get down to
Washington." The President-elect replied: "I know it will. I only
wish I could have got there to lock the door before the horse was
stolen. But when I get to the spot I can find the tracks."

MM MAKING GENERALS NOW

Mr. H. C. WTitney relates the following conversation which he had
with Mr. Lincoln during the first year of his administration, and in
substance says : "I was in Washington for a few days in behalf of the
Indian service. This was just previous to August, 1861, and I merely
said to President Lincoln one day: 'Everything is drifting into the war
and I guess you will have to put me into the army.' ,

"The President looked up from his work and replied good-humoredly :
'I'm making Generals now; in a few days I will be making quartermas-
ters, and then I'll fix you.' "

I KIN MANAGE MY OWN AFFAIRS

It is stated that when the Lincoln family moved from Indiana and
located near Decatur, Illinois, that Abe Lincoln carried along a line of

336 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

notions, expecting to dispose of them to good advantage while en route
to the new home.

It was during a debate among the members of the Cabinet upon a
serious international problem that Mr. Lincoln referred to the following
episode which occurred in connection with the above notion enterprise:

The meeting was rather heated and the President, being in the
minority, found himself in a hole, so to speak, from which he could not
extricate himself in a hurry, and, in order to gain time and put off the
ultimate decision or action, he related the following apt story:

"Gentlemen," said he, addressing those seated at the Cabinet table,
"the situation just now reminds me of a fix I got into1 some thirty years
ago, when I was peddling notions on the way from Indiana to Illinois.
I didn't have a large stock, but I charged large prices, and I made
money. Perhaps you don't see what I am driving at."

It is said that the members of his Cabinet were so thoroughly dis-
gusted with what seemed to them entirely out of place at such a critical
juncture that they hardly replied to the President's question, but simply
resigned themselves to the inevitable story.

"I don't propose to argue this matter," the President went on to say,
"because arguments have no effect upon men whose opinions are fixed
and whose minds are made up. But this little story of mine will make
some things which are in the dark show up more clearly."

"Just before we left Indiana and crossed into Illinois," continued
Mr. Lincoln, "we came across a small farm-house full of nothing but
children. These ranged in years from seventeen years to seventeen
months, and all were in tears. The mother of the family was red-
headed and red-faced, and the whip she held in her right hand led to
the inference that she had been chastising her brood. The father of
the family, a meek-looking, mild-mannered, tow-headed chap, was stand-
ing in the front door-way awaiting — to all appearances — his turn to
feel the thong.

"I thought there wasn't much use in asking the head of that house
if she wranted any notions. She was too busy. It was evident an insur-
rection had been in progress, but it was pretty well quelled when I got

I a

** o
El 2

s

I

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 327

there. The mother hud about suppressed it, with an iron hand, but she
was not running any risks. She kept a keen and wary eye upon all the
children, not forgetting an occasional glance at the old man in the
doorway.

"She saw me as I came up and from her look I thought she was of
the opinion that I intended to interfere. Advancing to the doorway,
and roughly pushing her husband aside, she demanded my business.

" 'Nothing, madam,' I answered as gently as possible. 'I merely
dropped in as I came along to see how things were going.'

" 'Well, you needn't wait,' was the reply in an irritated way; 'there's
trouble here, and lots of it, too, but I kin manage my own affairs with-
out the help of outsiders. This is just a family row, but I'll teach these
brats their places if I ha.ve to lick the hide off ev'ry one of them. I
don't do- much talkin', but I run this house, an' I don't want no one
sneakin' round trying to find out how I do it, either.' '

"That's the case here with us," the President continued. "We must
let the other nations know that we propose to settle our family row
in our own wray, and teach these brats (the seceding States) if we have
to lick the hide off of each and every one of them. And, like the old
woman, we don't want any 'sneakin' round' by other countries who
would like to find out how we are to do it, either."

"Now, Mr. Seward," said the President, "you write some diplomatic
notes to that effect." This very apt illustration was rehearsed by a
lady who told me that Secretary Wells was the authority for it,

HAD A CAMPAIGN OF HIS OWN

In a conversation with Major-General Garfield, who afterward be-
came President of the United States, Mr. Lincoln said to him : "By the
way, Garfield, do you know that Chase, and Stanton, and General Wool
and I had a campaign of our own? We went down to Fortress Monroe
in Chase's revenue cutter and consulted with Admiral Goldsborough
on the feasibility of taking Norfolk by landing on the North shore and
proceeding to the town only eight miles away? The Admiral said there
was no landing on that shore, and we should have to double the cape,

328 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

and approach the place from the south side, which would be a long
journey and a difficult one. I asked him if he had ever tried to find a
landing, and he replied that he had not, I then told him a story of a
fellow in Illinois who had studied law, but had never tried a case. He
was sued, and, not having confidence in his ability to manage his own
case, employed a lawyer to manage it for him. He had only a confused
idea of the meaning of law terms, but he was anxious to make a display
of learning, and, on the trial, constantly made suggestions to his lawyer,
who paid but little attention to him. At last, fearing that his lawyer
was not handling the opposing counsel very well, he lost all his patience,
and, springing to his feet, cried out, 'Why don't you go at him with a
capias or a surre-butter or something, and not stand there like a con-
founded old nudum-poctuno?' 'Now, Admiral,' said I, 'if you don't
know that there is no landing en the North shore I want you to find
out.' "

In continuing the account of this narrative Mr. Lincoln said : "The
Admiral took the hint, and taking Chase and Wool along with a com-
pany or two of marines, he w^ent on a voyage of discovery, and Stanton
and I remained at Fortress Monroe. That night we wrent to bed, but
not to sleep, for we were very anxious for the fate of the expedition.
About two o'clock the next morning I heard the heavy tread of Wool
ascending the stairs. I went out into the parlor and found Stanton
hugging Wooji in a most enthusiastic manner, as he announced that he
had found a landing, and had captured Norfolk."

A PRICELESS TREASURE

Though Abraham Lincoln was looked upon by his early associates
and later by his confreres as a lazy man, yet the following account
taken from the Boston Advertiser shows that when not engaged in
weighty law problems his hands were not idle, but quite as busy as his
brain:

"Occupying an ordinary and commonplace position in one of the
show-cases in the large hall of the Patent Office is one little model
which, in ages to come, will be prized as at once one of the most curious

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 329

ami one of the most sacred relics in that vast museum of unique and
priceless things. This is a plain and simple model of a steamboat,
roughly fashioned in wood, by the hand of Abraham Lincoln. It bears
date in 1849, when the inventor was known simply as a successful law-
yer and rising politician of Central Illinois. Neither his practice nor
his politics took up so much of his time as to prevent him from giving
much attention to contrivances which he hoped might be of benefit to
the world and of profit to himself.

"The design of this invention is suggestive of one phase of Abraham
Lincoln's early life, when he went up and down the Mississippi as a
flatboatman, and became familiar with some of the dangers and incon-
veniences attending the navigation of the Western rivers. It is an
attempt to make it an easy matter to transport vessels over shoals and
snags and sawyers. The main idea is that of an apparatus resembling
a noiseless bellows, placed on- each side of the hull of the craft, just
below the water-line, and worked by an odd but not complicated system
of ropes, valves, and pulleys. When the keel of the vessel grates against
the sand or obstruction, these bellows are to be filled with air; and,
thus buoyed up, the ship is expected to float lightly and gayly over the
shoal, which would otherwise have proved a serious interruption to her
voyage.

"The model, which is about eighteen or twenty inches long, and has
the air of having been whittled with a knife out of a shingle and a cigar-
box, is built without any elaboration or ornament, or any extra appara-
tus beyond that necessary to show the operation of buoying the steamer
over the obstructions. Herein it differs from very many of the models
which share with it the shelter of the immense halls of the Patent
Office, and which are fashioned with wonderful nicety and exquisite
finish, as if much of the labor and thought and affection of a lifetime
had been devoted to their construction. This is a model of a different
kind; carved as one might imagine a retired rail-splitter would whittle,
strongly, but not smoothly, and evidently made with a view solely to
convey, by the simplest possible means, to the minds of the patent au-
thorities, an idea of the purpose and plan of the simple invention. The

330 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

label on the steamer's deck informs us that the patent was obtained;
but we do not learn that the navigation of the Western rivers was revo-
lutionized by this quaint conception. The modest little model has
reposed here sixteen years; and since it found its resting-place here on
the shelf, the shrewd inventor has found it his task to guide the ship
of state over shoals more perilous, and obstructions more obstinate,
than any prophet dreamed of when Abraham Lincoln wrote his bold
autograph on the prow of this miniature steamer."

HE NEVER CAN BE PRESIDENT

It was during the great and memorable debate that when Mr.
Lincoln was preparing certain questions which he proposed to pro-
pound to the "Little Giant" that some of his friends urged him not
to corner Douglas on a certain point, because he would surely stand
by his doctrine of Squatter Sovereignty in defiance of the Dred Scott
decision, "and that," said they, "will make him Senator." "That may
be," said Mr. Lincoln, "but if he takes that shoot he never can be Presi-
dent."

Mr. Lincoln's keen perception did riot fail him here. The position
which Douglas took of "unfriendly legislation," was an obstacle which
he was never able to overcome.

I SHALL SEE MY BOY AGAIN

One of Mr. Lincoln's favorite diversions was reading Shakspeare,
whom he rendered with great emphasis and feeling. One day as he sat
reading alone, he called to his aide in the adjoining room, "Colonel,
come in here; I want to read you a passage in Hamlet." He then read
the discussion on ambition between Hamlet and his courtiers, and the
soliloquy which followed. This was followed by passages from Macbeth.
Then opening to King John, he read from the third act the passage in
which Constance bewails her lost boy. Closing the book and repeating
the words:

"And, father cardinal, I have heard you say

That we shall see and know our friends in heaven;

If that be true, I shall see my boy again"—

JOKES AND 'ANECDOTES. 331

Mr. Lincoln said: "Colonel, did you ever dream of a lovst friend, and
feel that you were holding sweet communion with that friend, and yet
have a sad consciousness that it was not a reality? — just so I dreain of
my boy Willie." Overcome with emotion, he dropped his head on the
table, and sobbed aloud.

NOT DEAD YET

When a telegraphic dispatch from Cumberland Gap reached Mr.
Lincoln that "firing was heard in the direction of Knoxville," he is
reported as having said : "I am glad of it." A gentleman who was pres-
ent, and had in his mind the thought of the danger and peril of a certain
general who was a. personal friend, remarked, that he could not see
why Mr. Lincoln was glad.

"Why, you see," replied the President, "it reminds me of Mistress
Sallie Ward, a neighbor of mine, who had a large family. Occasionally
one of her numerous progeny would be heard crying in some out-of-the-
way place, upon which Mrs. Ward would exclaim, There's one of my
children that isn't dead yet.' "

"I INTEND TO GO WITH MY COLORS FLYING"

/
In August, 1864, the President called for five hundred thousand

more men, and the Presidential election was not far away. Many of
Mr. Lincoln's friends thought that another call for troops would injure
his re-election, and one of them hinted as much to Mr. Lincoln. "As to
my re-election," the President remarked, "it matters not. We must
have the men. If I go down, I intend to go like the Cumberland — with
my colors flying."

A TURN ABOUT

"On Mr. Lincoln's reception-day, after the nomination," wrote Theo-
dore Tilton, in a letter to the Independent, "his face wore an expression
of satisfaction rather than eladon. His reception of Mr. Garrison was
an equal honor to host and guest. In alluding to our failure to find the
old jail, he said, 'Well, Mr. Garrison, when you first went to Baltimore,
YOU couldn't get out; but the second time, you couldn't get in.' "

332 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

A DISCREPANCY

A friend reported to Mr. Lincoln that some of the influential poli-
ticians were finding fault with him because certain generals were not
given commands. "The fact is," replied Mr. Lincoln, "I have got more
pegs than I have holes to put them in."

DON'T CROSS THE BRIDGE

A preacher from Springfield, 111., called upon the President, and in
the course of conversation asked him what was to be his policy on the
slavery question. "Well," said the President, "I will answer, by telling
you a story. You know Father B., the old Methodist preacher? and you
know Fox River and its freshets? Well, once in the presence of Father
B., a young Methodist was worrying about Fox River, and expressing
fears that he should be prevented from fulfilling some of his appoint-
ments by a freshet in the river. Father B. checked him in his gravest
manner. Said he: 'Young man, I have always made it a rule in my life
not to cross Fox River till I get to it,' and I am not going to worry
myself over the slavery question till I get to it."

STOP YOUR BOAT A MINUTE

At a public reception, the President was very much annoyed by a
rural citizen from one of the border counties of Virginia, who* com-
plained to him that the Union soldiers, in passing his farm, had helped
themselves not only to hay, but went into his orchard and had eaten up
his fruit. lie requested the President to order the proper officer to
inflict punishment upon the transgressors,

Mr. Lincoln did not reply to the querulous complaint, but proceeded
to tell a story, illustrative of the man's foolish request. A stream which
contained a dangerous rapids was a source of annoyance and peril to
voyagers. For many years these travelers had been safely carried over
the rapids in a canoe by a daring fellow who lived on the shore near by.
At last it was concluded to build a steamer and make Jack captain of
her. He always used to take the wheel, going through the rapids.
One day when the boat was plunging and wallowing along the boiling

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 333

current, and Jack's utmost vigilance was being exercised to keep her in
the narrow channel, a boy pulled his coat-tail, and hailed him with—
"Say, Mister Captain! I wish you would just stop your boat a minute—
I've lost my apple overboard!"

RESIGNED TO PROVIDENCE

When informed of the death of John Morgan, a man whom Mr. Lin-
coln did not exactly love, he replied to his informant: "Well, I wouldn't
crow over anybody's death; but I can take this as resignedly as any dis-
pensation of Providence."

KEEP YOUR FINGER AWAY

Many prominent and well-meaning people called upon Mr. Lincoln
simply for the purpose of advising him in regard to the question of
emancipation, and when a distinguished public officer being in Wash-
ington, in an interview with the President, introduced the question of
emancipation the President replied: "Well, you see, we've got to
be very cautious how we manage the negro question. If we're not, we
shall be like the barber out in Illinois, who was shaving a fellow with
a hatchet face and lantern jaws like mine. The barber stuck his finger
in his customer's mouth to make his cheek stick out, but while shaving
away he cut through the fellow's cheek and cut off his own finger! If
we are not very careful, we shall do as the barber did!"

f DID THE BEST I KNEW HOW

An attack was made on Mr. Lincoln by the Committee on the Con-
duct of the War, for a certain alleged blunder, or something worse, in
the Southwest, and an officer came to the President and told him that
he possessed official evidence completely upsetting all the conclusions
of the committee, and asked if it might not be well to set this matter
right in a letter to some paper, stating the facts as they actually tran-
spired.

"Oh, no," replied the President, "at lea^t, not now. If I were to try
to read, much less answer, all the attacks made on me, this shop might
as well be closed for any other business. I do the very best I know how

334 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

—the very best I can; and I mean to keep doing so until the end. If the
end brings me out all right, what is said against me won't amount tc
anything. If the end brings me out wrong, ten angels swearing I was
right would make no difference."

WE'LL GET YOU SAFE ACROSS

Some gentlemen from the West who were greatly excited and
troubled about the commissions or omissions of the Administration,
called upon the President and stated their grievances. Mr. Lincoln
heard them patiently, and then said : "Gentlemen, suppose all the prop-
erty you were worth was in gold, and you had put it in the hands of
Blondin to carry across the Niagara River on a rope, would you shake
the cable, or keep shouting out to him — 'Blondin, stand .up a little
straighter — Blondin, stoop a little more — go a little faster — lean a little
more to the north — lean a little more to the south?' No, you would hold
your breath as well as your tongue, and keep your hands off until he
was safe over. The Government is carrying an immense weight. Un-
told treasures are in its hands. It is doing the very best it can. Don't
badger it. Keep silence, and we'll get you safe across."

KEEP PEGGING AWAY

When asked by an "anxious" visitor as to what would be done in
certain contingencies — provided the rebellion was not subdued after
three or four years the President said: "I see no alternative but to
keep 'pegging7 away!"

THE END IS NOT YET

The Emancipation Proclamation had become a fact in history and
the men who had vilified, harassed and abused Mr. Lincoln because he
had not acted more promptly in regard to the issuing of that proclama-
tion now were loudest in their vociferation that slavery could have
been killed long ago. Of these brawlers, Mr. Lincoln said: "I do not agree
with those who say that slavery is dead. We are like whalers who
have been long on a chase — we have at last got the harpoon into the
monster, but we must now look how we steer, or, with one 'flop' of his
tail, hewrill yet send us all into eternity!"

VIEWING LINCOLN'S BEMAINS.

City Hall, New York City.

LINCOLN'S HOME— SPRINGFIELD, ILL.

This photograph was taken at the time of the President's funeral. The group repre-
sents 100 prominent citizens from Chicago, who accompanied President Lincoln's remains
to their last resting place. The following is a list of the distinguished gentlemen:

Hon. N. K. Fairbank,

Judge James B. Bradwell,

Judge Gary,

Judge Van H. Higgins,

Hon. Matthew Laflin,

Hon. John V. Farwell,

Chief Justice M. W. Fuller,

Rev. Dr. Tiffany,

Ex-Mayor Benj. W. Raymond,

Ex-Mayor Isaac L. Milliken,

Ex-Mayor J. H. Woodworth,

Julius S. Rumsey,

Charles M. Gray,

John C. Haines,

Alexander Lloyd,

Alson S. Sherman,

Charles Randolph,

T. J. Bronson,

John C. Dore,

John F. Beaty,

Stephen Clary,

C. T. Wheeler,

J. Maple,

S. S. Hayes,

Mancel Talcott,

N. W. Huntley,

Aaron Gibbs,

Judge E. S. Williams,

Judge Van Buren,

Hugh T. Dickey,

Harvey D. Colvin,

Thomas Hoyne,

S. Anthony,

Ira Y. Mnnn.

Charles H. Walker,

David R. Holt,

W. D. Houghtelling,

Gurdon S. Hubbard,

R. McChesney,

Iver Lawson,

B. E. Gallup,

J. K. Botsford,

A. B. Johnson,

J. M. Wilson,

W. H. Brown,

Mark Skinner,

John Alston,

G. P. A. Healey,

James H. Goodsell,

George M. Kimbark,

William Wayman,

H. E. Sargeant,

Chas. G. Hammond,

George C. Boles,

Samuel Hoard,

Peter Page,

Wm. H. Bradley,

Laurin P. Hilliard,

Dr. Wagner,

J. Gindele,

George Anderson,

Uriah P. Harris,

Dr. James V. Z. Blaney,

Joshua L. Marsh,

J. H. McVicker,

W. F. Tucker,

Dr. J. P. Lynn,

Krlwin Rnrnham.

Benj. F. Patrick,
Dr. D. Brainard,
John B. Turner,
Silas B. Cobb,
W. W. Boyington,
Isaac Speer,
W. Sheahan,
Robert Hervey,
M. L. Sykes,
John B. Drake,
John L. Wilson,
Luther Haven,.
George Schneider,
Samuel Howe,
W. I. Church,
John A. Wilson,
Jacob Rehm,
H. W. Bigelow,
A. H. Blackall,
Joseph Medill,
A. C. Hessing,
J. H. Field,
E. W. Blatchford,
T. S. Blackstone,
Julius White,
Capt. James Smith,
Robert H. Foss,
L. Brentano,
Wm. James James,
Long S. Goodwin,
J. M. Van Osdel,
M. John B. Rice,
John Jones (colored).

John H. Kinzip

IOKES AND ANECDOTES. 335

A REQUEST, NOT A COMMAND

The following incident, related by Mr. Carpenter, whose famous por-
traits of Mr. Lincoln are easily recognized throughout the broad land,
is illustrative of the President's modest bearing and democratic man-
ner:

"The simplicity and absence of all ostentation on* the part of Mr.
Lincoln is well illustrated by an incident which occurred on the occa-
sion of a visit he made to Commodore Porter, at Fortress Monroe.
Noticing that the banks of the river were dotted with flowers, he said:
'Commodore, Tad' (the pet name for his youngest son, who had accom-
panied him on the excursion) 'is very fond of flowers; won't you let a
couple of men take a boat and go with him for an hour or two, along
the banks of the river, and gather the flowers?' Look at this picture,
and then endeavor to imagine the head of a European nation making
a similar request, in this humble way, of one of his subordinates!"

"I NEVER WISH TO SEE YOUR FACE AGAIN"

One would imagine that Mr. Lincoln had no backbone when his
sympathies were appealed to, but such is not the case. He could detect
deceit and sham as quick as amr one. The following two stories related
by Raymond are good examples of how the President turned the tables
on those who did not deserve his approbation or pardon:

Among the callers at the White House one day was an officer who
had been cashiered from the service. He had prepared an elaborate
defense of himself, which he consumed much time in reading to the
President. When he had finished, Mr. Lincoln replied, that even upon
his own statement of the case the facts would not warrant executive
interference. Disappointed, and considerably crest-fallen, the man
withdrew. A few days afterwrard he made a second attempt to alter the
President's convictions, going over substantially the same ground, and
occupying about the same space of time, but without accomplishing his
end. The third time he succeeded in forcing himself into Mr. Lincoln's
presence, who with great forbearance listened to another repetition of
the case to its conclusion, but made no reply. Waiting for a moment,

336 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

\

the man gathered from the expression of his countenance that his mind
was unconvinced. Turning very abruptly, he said: "Well, Mr. Presi-
dent, I see that you are fully determined not to do me justice!" This
was too aggravating even for Mr. Lincoln. Manifesting, however, no
more feeling than that indicated by a slight compression of the lips, he
very quietly arose, laid down a package of papers he held in his hand,
and then suddenly seized the defunct officer by the coat-collar and
marched him forcibly to the* door, saying, as he ejected him into the
passage: "Sir, I give you fair warning never to show yourself in this
room again. I can bear censure, but not insult!" In a whining tone
the man begged for his papers which he had dropped. "Begone, sir,"
said the President; "your papers will be sent to you. I never wish to
see your face again!"

TOO BIG FISH

Late one afternoon a lady with two gentlemen were admitted. She
had come to ask that her husband, who was a prisoner of war, might
be permitted to take the oath and be released from confinement. To
secure a degree of interest on the part of the President, one of the
gentlemen claimed to be an acquaintance of Mrs. Lincoln; this, how-
ever, received but little attention, and the President proceeded to ask
what position the lady's husband held in the rebel service. "Oh," said
she, "he was a captain." "A captain," rejoined Mr. Lincoln; "indeed,
rather too big a fis-h to set free simply upon his taking the oath ! If he
was an officer, it is proof positive that he has been a zealous rebel; I
cannot release him." Here the lady's friend reiterated the assertion of
his acquaintance with Mrs. Lincoln. Instantly the President's hand
was upon the bell-rope. The usher in attendance answered the sum-
mons. "Cornelius, take this man's name to Mrs. Lincoln, and ask her
what she knows of him." The boy presently returned, with the reply
that "the Madam" (as she was called by the servants) knew nothing
of him whatever. "It is just as I suspected," said the President. The
party made one more attempt to enlist his sympathy, but without effect.
"It is of no use," was the reply. "I cannot release him !" and the trio
withdrew in high displeasure.

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 337

f

I THINK I CAN BEAT YOU BOTH

Mr. Defrees, the government printer, called the President's attention
to an awkwardly constructed sentence, in one of his messages, and sug-
gested that he had better rearrange it in a certain way. Mr. Lincoln
acknowledged the force of the objection raised, and said, "Go home,
Defrees, and see if you can better it." The next day Mr. Defrees
took in to him his amendment. Mr. Lincoln met him by saying: "Seward
found the same fault that you did, and he has been rewriting the para-
graph also." Then reading Mr. Defree's version, he said: "I believe
you have beat Seward; but, 'I jings'" (a common expression with him),
"I think I can" beat you both." Then taking up his pen, he wrote the
sentence as it was finally printed.

A REQUEST GRANTED

Among the many incidents which have been related by Mr. Lincoln's
biographers to show how uniformly kind he was to every one, even the
most humble, I have selected the following as a good example of his
quick procedure to relieve the annoyance or distress of any worthy per-
son who might apply to him. The account is from the pen of Mr. Car-
penter, who spent many days at the White House engaged in grouping
and painting the President and his Cabinet:

"Late in the afternoon of the second day, the 'black-horse cavalry'
escort drew up as usual in front of the portico, preparatory to the Presi- ,
dent's leaving for the 'Soldiers' Home,' where he spent the midsummer
nights. While the carriage was waiting, I looked around for him, wish-
ing to say a farewell word, knowing that I should have no other oppor-
tunity. Presently I saw him standing half-way between the portico and
the gateway leading to the WTar Department, leaning against the iron
fence — one arm thrown over the railing, and one foot on the stone cop-
ing which supports it, evidently having been intercepted, on his way in,
from the War Department, by a plain-looking man, who was giving
him, very diffidently, an account of a difficulty which he had been un-
able to have rectified. While waiting, I walked out leisurely to the
President's side. He said very little to the man, but was intently

338 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

studying' the expression of his face while he was narrating his trouble.
When he had finished, Mr. Lincoln said to him, 'Have you a blank card?'
The man searched his pockets, but finding none, a gentleman standing
near, who had overheard the question, came forward "and said, 'Here
is one, Mr. President.' Several persons had, in the meantime, gathered
around. Taking the card and a pencil, Mr. Lincoln sat down upon the
stone coping, which is not more than five or six inches above the pave-
ment, presenting almost the appearance of sitting upon the pavement
itself, and wrote an order upon the card to the proper official to 'examine
this man's case.' While writing this, I observed several persons passing
down the promenade, smiling at each other, at what I presume they
thought the undignified appearance of the 'Head of the Nation, who,
however, seemed utterly unconscious, either of any impropriety in the
action or of attracting any attention. To me it was not only a touching
picture of the native goodness of the man, but of innate nobility of
character, exemplified not so much by a disregard of conventionalities
as in unconsciousness that there could be any breach of etiquette, or
dignity, in the manner of an honest attempt to serve, or secure justice
to a citizen of the Republic, however humble he may be."

ONE WHO IS WISER THAN ALL OTHERS

In reply to the criticism of a garrulous preacher who had said that
Mr. Lincoln did not believe in a God and was trying to run the country
"on his own account" Mr. Lincoln replied, "I should be the most pre-
sumptuous blockhead upon this footstool if I for one day thought that
I could discharge the duties which have come upon me since I came into
this place without the aid and enlightenment of One who is wiser and
stronger than all others."

OPENED ITS EYES

While Mr. Lincoln was at City Point and occupying General Grant's
tent, he took great pleasure in watching a cat and her kittens, which
had been presented to the General. This pastime seemed to relieve the
terrible pressure of heart and brain, and just before he left the head-

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 339

quarters he noticed that the eyes of one of the kittens were still closed.
When Richmond had fallen and he was about to start for the front he
took up the kitten and said to it: "Little kitten, I must perform a last
act of kindness for you before I go. I must open your eyes." And then
manipulating the closed lids as tenderly as a, mother would have minis-
tered to her sick child, he succeeded in opening the closed lids. Putting
her down and watching her gambols with delight, he said sadly: "Oh,
that I could open the eyes of my blinded fellow-countrymen as easily
as I have those of that little creature!"

A POCKET POSTMASTER

After having been given a warning by a gentleman as to certain
anticipated unkind acts, which were to be enacted by one whom Mr.
Lincoln had every reason to believe his friend, the President turned to

his informer and, with one of his peculiar smiles, said: "Mr. , you

haven't such a thing as a postmaster in your pocket, have you?"

The gentleman was completely taken by surprise and for a moment
imagined that the President had lost his reason ; but when Mr. Lincoln
tapped him on the shoulder and straightened himself up and proceeded
to answer his own question, Mr. B. knew that a joke came in some-
where. "You see," continued Mr. Lincoln, "it's sort of unnatural that
you shouldn't have at least a postmaster in your pocket. Everybody
I've seen for days past has had foreign ministers and collectors, and all
kinds, and I thought you couldn't have got in here without having at
least a postmaster get into your pocket."

NOTHING NEW UNDER THE SUN

A bunch of wise men had called at the White House to unload the
usual amount of advice that Mr. Lincoln received as his daily ration.
Upon this occasion the advice was uncalled for and the advisers par-
ticularly obnoxious. They were cultured and educated men and the
President thought he detected a criticism along the line of his lack of
education; so he humbly replied: "I am not an educated man. I feel
the need of reading. It is a loss to a man not to have grown up among
books."

340 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

"Men of force," replied one of the callers, "can get on pretty well
without books. They do their own thinking instead of adopting what
other men think."

"Yes," replied Mr. Lincoln, "but books serve to show a man that
those original thoughts of his aren't very new after all."

This was a turn in the conversation that was not exactly agreeable
to the officious man and he suggested to the committee that a hasty
departure was advisable.

HE NEEDN'T LOSE ANY SLEEP

Another instance of Mr. Lincoln's firmness, when patience was ex-
hausted and he was therefore called upon to assert his opinion, is here-
with related.

A certain general had telegraphed to the Secretary of War that he
must have more men and when Mr. Stanton showed the message to the
President, and before he had time to ask him what he should do about
it, Mr. Lincoln said: "I guess he's killed off enough men, hasn't he,
and what's the use in sending volunteers down to him if they're only
used to fill graves?"

As Mr. Lincoln paused, seemingly waiting for an answer to his
question, Mr. Stanton glanced over the telegram again and then ven-
tured to remark: "His dispatch seems to imply that, in his opinion, you
have not the confidence in him he thinks he deserves."

"Oh," said the President, "he needn't lose any sleep on that account.
Just telegraph him to that effect; also that I don't propose to send any
more men."

APPEARANCES ARE DECEIVING

A handsome and beautifully gowned woman called upon Mr. Lincoln
for the purpose of securing the release from prison of a relative in whom
she seemed to be greatly interested.

She supposed, by her bright and vivacious manner that she had made
a great impression upon the President, and when he gave her a sealed
letter directed to the Secretary of War, she was certain that her charms
had won the victory and her friend (?) would be speedily released. But

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 341

how great would have been her chagrin had she known the contents of
that communication. The following are the mystic words which the
President had traced: "This woman, dear Stanton, is a little smarter
than she looks."

TOO GREAT A DISTANCE

Upon one occasion when the President was passing down one of the
aisles in the hospital at Washington, between the long row of cots upon
which were seen wounded soldiers in every stage of illness, from those
who were dying to those who were convalescing, he noticed an unusu-
ally tall fellow, who rose to his feet and stood ready to salute the Com-
ma nder-in-Chief. This soldier from Pennsylvania measured six feet and
seven inches. As Mr. Lincoln approached and observed his unusual
height, he paused before him, gazed at him from head to foot, extended
his hand and exclaimed, "Hello, comrade, do you know when your feet

get cold?"

THE TWO FLAGS

One of the most touching and beautiful incidents connected with
the closing days of the great rebellion is related by an eye-witness who
vouches for the truth of the story.

When the troops wer^ returning to Washington, great crowds col-
lected upon the lawn before the White House, and, as the battered and
weary boys in blue filed by cheer after cheer rent the air, while the
President, with uncovered head, stood amongst the great concourse and
raised high above him the starry flag. With every undulation of old
glory the people responded with huzzahs which grew in intensity as the
minutes went by. In the midst of this tremendous and patriotic demon-
stration a strange sight caught the eyes of the almost maddened re-
joicers. From the window of the Executive Mansion a small boy leaned
out and in his hand was seen the banner of the boys in gray. The wind
caught the flag and it too rose and fell with the breeze. It was Tad Lin-

o o

coin, the irrepressible, who had seized the flag which had been captured
from the Confederates and flung it from an upper window, despite the
admonitions, threats and displeasure of those who were in the room
with him.

342 JOKES AND 'ANECDOTES.

An ominous silence took possession of the vast throng, and the Presi-
dent turned to discover if he could the cause of so strange a proceeding.
He saw his boy hanging from the window, and in his hand the rebel flag.
Without a moment's hesitation he waved a signal of assent to the boy
and then with a smile upon his pale countenance he faced the crowd
and again sent "Old Glory" out in graceful waves. The applause was
tremendous, for the people could not resent the beautiful spirit which
had always characterized the man. "With charity for all, and malice
toward none."

A METAMORPHOSIS

It was on the 2d of February, 1865, that President Lincoln met
Alexander H. Stephens. Mr. Stephens boarded the River Queen, which
was then lying at Fortress Monroe, accompanied by his body-servant,
a colored man. The Vice-President of the Confederacy was wrapped in
overcoats and shawls, and, thus enveloped, one could easily imagine he
was a fair-sized man, at least. But when the colored servant began to
take off Mr. Stephens' trappings and a small, shriveled up old man
greeted Mr. Lincoln, he could not resist the temptation to have a quiet
joke. So, turning to Secretary Seward, he said: "This is the largest
shrinking for so small a nubbin that I ever saw."

DO SOMETHING FOR THE DUTCH

As many complaints had reached Mr. Lincoln's ear that but little
had been done for the Dutch, and when some prominent men who were
born in the Fatherland suggested that a certain Dutchman would make
a good officer, Mr. Lincoln made up his mind that such should be the
case, and he sent for the Secretary of War and said to him:

"Now, I want Schimmelpfennig given one of those brigadierships."

Mr. Stanton d^id not take kindly to the command, and although he
knew that in the end it would be as the President said, he deter-
mined to make an opposition at least.

To Mr. Lincoln he said: "But, Mr. President, it may be that this
Mr. Schim-wrhat's-his-name has no recommendations showing his fitness.
Perhaps he can't speak English."

JOKES 'AND 'ANECDOTES. 343

"That doesn't matter a bit," the President replied; "he may be deaf
and dumb for all I know, but whatever language he speaks, if any, we
can furnish troops who will understand what he says. That name of his
will make up for any differences in religion, politics or understanding,
and I'll take the risk of his coming out all right."

Mr. Stanton undertook to make some further objections when the
President brought his hand down on the desk with a very emphatic
blow and said: "Schim-mel-f en-nig must be appointed."

THE SHRIEKS MUST BE HEEDED

Mr. Lincoln had great difficulty in securing for his Cabinet a South-
ern man, and when Attorney-General Bates handed in his resignation
and still the howl went up that a Southern man must be found to fill
the vacancy, Mr. Lincoln remarked to a friend concerning the situa-
tion:

"My Cabinet has shrunk up North and I must find a Southern man.
I suppose if the twelve apostles were to be chosen nowadays, the shrieks
of locality would have to be heeded."

A MIGHTY THINKER

The following is related by one of Mr. Lincoln's Washington asso-
ciates and is reproduced for the purpose of showing how delighted the
President was when he was relieved from a disagreeable duty:

"Do you know General A— — ?" queried the President one day to
a friend who had "dropped in" at the White House.

"Certainly; but you are not wasting any time thinking about him,
are you?" was the rejoinder.

"You wrong him," responded the President, "he is a really great man
—a philosopher."

"How do you make that out? lie isn't worth the powder and ball
necessary to kill him — so I have heard military men say," the friend
remarked.

"He is a mighty thinker," the President returned, "because he has
mastered that ancient and wise admonition, 'Know thyself;' he has

344 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

formed an intimate acquaintance with himself, knows as well for what
he is fitted and unfitted as any man living. Without doubt he is a re-
markable man. This war has not produced another like him."

"How is it that you are so highly pleased with General A — - all
at once?"

"For the reason," replied Mr. Lincoln, with a merry twinkle of the
eye, "greatly to my relief, and to the interests of the country, he has
resigned. The country should express its gratitude in some substantial
way."

HE DIDN'T STEAL

Franklin W. Smith and his brother, charged with defrauding the
government, were co.urt-martialed but the case was brought to the
attention of the President by some personal friends of the convicted
men, who believed that they were innocent of the guilt charged.

Mr. Lincoln took up the case and made a careful examination of all
the papers pertaining to the court-martial. He disproved the judgment
and wrote the following opinion upon the papers:

"Whereas, Franklin W. Smith had transactions with the Navy De-
partment to the amount of a million and a quarter of dollars; and

"Whereas, he had a chance to steal at least a quarter of a, million
and was only charged with stealing twenty-two hundred dollars, and
the question now is about his stealing one hundred, I don't believe he
stole anything at all.

"Therefore, the record and the findings are disapproved, declared
null and void, and the defendants are fully discharged."

"THEY SCAMPER AWAY"

The President's desire to accommodate all persons who came to him
asking favors was never realized until an untimely disease, which pos-
sessed many of the characteristics of one of the most dreaded maladies,
confined him to his bed at the White House.

The rumor was. circulated that the President was afflicted with this
disease, but the truth was that it was merely a mild attack of varioloid.

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 345

However, it pleased Mr. Lincoln immensely to have such a report circu-
lated, for it relieved him from the rush of oMce-seekers.

One day, however, a man from the West, who was not a regular
reader of the daily papers, and who wanted to be appointed postmaster
in his town, called at the White House. The President, who was now
quite well, received him. The caller was getting tiresome, when the
President interrupted him with the remark that his doctor was due, and
he would be obliged to excuse himself.

"Why, Mr. President, are you sick?" the visitor asked.

"Oh, nothing much," replied Mr. Lincoln, "but the physician says he
fears the worst."

"What worst, may I ask?"

"Smallpox," came the answer; "but you needn't be scared. I'm only
in the first stages now."

The visitor seized his hat, and without a word rushed into the streets,
a very frightened man.

"Now, that's the way with people," the President said, when relating
the story afterward. "When I can't give them what they want, they're
dissatisfied, and say harsh things about me; but when Pve something to
give to everybody they scamper off."

A USELESS DOCUMENT

After an unusually annoying interview with a committee who had
called for the purpose of urging Mr. Lincoln to issue the Emancipation
Proclamation, he then and there added to his dismissal the following
sentence:

"I do not want to issue a document that the whole world will see
must necessarily be inoperative, like the Pope's bull against the comet."

MASTER OF THE SITUATION

A Unionist, who had been driven away from New Orleans, asked to
see the writ by which he was expelled, but the deputation which called
on him told him the Government would do nothing illegal, and so
they had issued no illegal writ, and simply meant to make him to go of
his own free will.

346 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

When this fact was related to Mr. Lincoln by the expelled Unionist
he replied:

"Well, that reminds me of a hotel-keeper down at St. Louis, who
boasted that he never had a death in his hotel, for whenever a guest was
dying in his house he carried him out to die in the gutter."

A NOVEL PORTRAIT

A gentleman from Philadelphia in being presented to the President
was introduced by a friend as follows:

"Mr. President, this is Mr. S., of the second district of our State, — a
most active and earnest friend of yours and the cause. He has, among
other things, been good enough to paint, and present to our league
rooms, a most beautiful portrait of yourself."

In an exceedingly nonchalant manner the President shook the hand
of the artist and with a comical expression on his face said:

"I presume, sir, in painting your beautiful portrait, you took your
idea from my principles and not from my person."

I AM GOING TO TRUST YOU

Here is the story of William Scott, a country lad who, having been
found asleep when on duty, was tried by court-martial and sentenced
to execution.

The case was one which attracted the sympathy of the whole regi-
ment, for the boy had volumteered to stand guard for a comrade who had
been selected but was too ill to do picket duty. The circumstances were
exceeding extenuating, for the boy had the night before been on duty
also and the day preceding the fatal nap a long march had been en-
forced, so that the poor fellow was well-nigh dead.

The particulars of the case were conveyed to the President, and in
the meantime the friends of the unfortunate youth hoped for leniency.

William Scott was a prisoner in his tent, closely guarded and the
sentence of death hanging over him, when Mr. Lincoln stepped within
the tented cell and gazed upon the wretched and unhappy boy.

The conversation which took place between the President and Wil-

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 347

liam Scott and the sequel which followed is reproduced from Holland's
Life of Lincoln:

"The President was the kindest man I had ever seen; I knew him at
once by a Lincoln medal I had long worn.

"I was scared at first, for I had never before talked with a great man ;
but Mr. Lincoln was so easy with me, so gentle, that I soon forgot my
fright.

"He asked me all about the people at home, the neighbors, the farm,
and where I went to school, and who my schoolmates were. Then he
asked me about mother and how she looked; and I was glad I could take
her photograph from my bosom and show it to him.

"He said how thankful I ought to be that my mother still lived,
and how, if he were in my place, he would try to make her a proud
mother, and never cause her a sorrow or a tear.

"I cannot remember it all, but every word was so kind.

"He had said nothing yet about that dreadful next morning; I
thought it must be that he was so kind-hearted that he didn't like to
speak of it.

"But why did he say so much about my mother, and my not causing
her a sorrow or a tear, when I knew that I must die the next morning?

"But I supposed that was something that would have to go unex-
plained; and so I determined to brace up and tell him that I did not feel
a bit guilty, and ask him wouldn't he fix it so that the firing party would
not be from our regiment. .

"That was going to be the hardest of all — to die by the hands of my
comrades.

"Just as I was going to ask him this favor, he stood up, and he says
to me:

" 'My boy, stand up here and look me in the face.'

"I did as he bade me.

" 'My boy,' he said, 'you are not going to be shot to-morrow. I be-
lieve you when you tell me that you could not keep awake.

" 'I am going to trust you, and send you back to your regiment.

" 'But I have been put to a good deal of trouble on your account.

348 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

" 'I have had to come up here from Washington when I have got a
great deal to do; and what I want to know is, how are you going to pay
my bill?'

"There was a big lump in my throat; I could scarcely speak. I had
expected to die, you see, and had kind of got used to thinking that way.

"To have it all changed in a minute! But I got it crowded down, and
managed to say:

" 'I am grateful, Mr. Lincoln! I hope I am as grateful as ever a man
can be to you for saving my life.

" 'But it comes upon me sudden and unexpected like. I didn't lay
out for it at all; but there is some way to pay you, and I will find it after
a little.

" 'There is the bounty in the savings bank; I guess we could borrow
some money on the mortgage of the farm.'

"There was my pay, that was something, and if he would wait until
payday I was sure the boys would help; so I thought we could make it
up if it wasn't more than five or six hundred dollars.

" 'But it is a great deal more than that,' he said.

"Then I said I didn't just see how, but I was sure I would find some
way — if I lived.

"Then Mr. Lincoln put his hands on my shoulders, and looked into
my face as if he was sorry, and said:

" 'My boy, my bill is a very large one. Your friends cannot pay it,
nor your bounty, nor the farm, nor all your comrades!

" 'There is only one man in all the world who can pay it, and his
name is William Scott!

" 'If from this day William Scott does his duty, so that, if I were
there when he comes to die, he can look me in the face as he does now,
and say, I have kept my promise, and I have done my duty as a soldier,
then my debt will be paid.

" 'Will you make that promise and try to keep it?' "

The promise was given. Thenceforward there never was such a sol-
dier as William Scott.

JOKES AND 'ANECDOTES. 349

This is the record of the end. It was after one of the awful battles
of the Peninsula. He was shot all to pieces. He said:

"Boys, I shall never see another battle. I supposed this would be
my last. I haven't much to say.

"You all know what you can tell them at home about me.

"I have tried to do the right thing! If any of you ever have the
chance I wish you would tell President Lincoln that I have never for-
gotten the kind words he said to me at the Chain Bridge; that I have'
tried to be a good soldier and true to the flag; that I should have paid
my whole debt to him if I had lived; and that now, when I know that I
am dying, I think of his kind face, and thank him again, because he
gave me the chance to fall like a soldier in battle, and not like a coward,
by the hands of my comrades."

What wonder that Secretary Stanton said, as he gazed upon the tall
form and kindly fa.ce as he lay there, smitten down by the assassin's
bullet: "There lies the most perfect ruler of men who ever lived."

A CONCEIT ERASER

For many years Mr. Lincoln was a target for all the would-be orators
and aspiring politicians. His peculiar manner, grotesque appearance,
and unfashionable garments were made the butt of many a "Smart
Aleck's" conceit.

Upon one occasion Mr. Lincoln was particularly annoyed by a young
sprig who fancied himself a modern Demosthenes and Lincoln made up
his mind that he would take the conceit out of his sails. After being
interrupted by the impertinent fledgling several times, Lincoln turned
and said:

"I don't object to being interrupted with sensible questions, but I
must say that this young man's remarks do not come under that head.
He reminds me of a steamboat that used to run on the Illinois river.
It was an energetic boat and always busy. In some unaccountable way
the builders of this particular boat had made the whistle as long as the
boiler, both being six feet in length. In consequence of this strange and
peculiar construction, the boat had to stop every time the whistle blew."

350 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

TOO STATIONARY

General McClellan's tardiness and delay in pushing engagements,
marches, etc., became at last very annoying and trying to Mr. Lincoln.
At last Lincoln threatened to remove McClellan, and when his friends
demurred and protested that he was a great engineer, Mr. Lincoln
responded, "Well, I do not deny the accusation, but I am convinced
that he is too fond of a stationary engine."

THAT ONE WINS

Mr. Herndon inadvertently said to Mr. Lincoln that his admirers
were feeling considerable concern over the outcome of the forthcoming-
debate which was soon to take place between Lincoln and Douglas.
Lincoln, fixed his eye upon the informant, then drawing himself up to
his full height he drawled in unmistakable emphasis the following:

"You have no doubt seen two men about to fight. Well, one of them
brags about what he means to do. He jumps high in the air, cracking
his heels together, smites his fists, and wastes his breath trying to scare
somebody. The other fellow says not a word. His arms are at his sides,
his fists are closely doubled up, his head is drawTn to the shoulder, and
his teeth are set firm together. He is saving his wind for the fi<jht, and
as sure as it comes off he will win it, or die a-trying."

CHARACTERISTIC OF THE MAN

Here is a unique announcement wrhich Mr. Lincoln made when he
first opened up a law office. The truth of this announcement, which was
written on a plain, cheap card, is vouched for by a personal friend of
Mr. Lincoln's and who still has one of the old cards.

"To my neighbors and friends in the vicinity of my late doings: I
have concluded to give up trapsing around. I am going to settle right
here and I am in the law to stay. I want you to come and see me. Bring
your family and your relations. Come right in and don't be bashful.
Tell your troubles and I'll take care of them. Get in.

"ABRAHAM LINCOLN."

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 351

TOO MUCH TAIL

The following pat illustration is reported as having been made to
General Grant by President Lincoln during a confidential chat just
after Grant had been appointed Lieutenant-General. He said:

"At one time there was a great war among the animals, and one side
had great difficulty in getting a commander who had sufficient confi-
dence in himself. Finally they found a monkey by the name of Jocko,
wrho said he thought he could command their army if his tail could be
made a little longer. So they got more tail and spliced it on to his
caudal appendage.

"He looked at it admiringly, and then said he thought he ought to
have still more tail. This Was added, and again he called for more.
The splicing process was repeated many times until they had coiled
Jocko's tail around the room, filling all the space.

"Still he called for more tail, and, there being no other place to coil
it, they began wrapping it around his shoulders. He continued his call
for 'more, and they kept on winding the additional tail around him until
its weight broke him down."

After this story was told, General Grant needed no personal advice
upon a certain point, and without waiting for further conversation,
assured the President that he'd not find hirn a second Jocko.

SETTLE, SETTLE, WAS HIS CRY

It was the constant thought uppermost in Mr. Lincoln's mind that
peace should be restored at the earliest possible moment. He was
known to hare said many times, "This unholy war must close, and I am
willing to stop it under any agreement save one, and that is that the
Union must be preserved. As to any other condition of restoration I
care not, for I want peace, peace."

The politicians were howling about him like a nest of infuriated
hornets and were clamoring that as the Confederates were responsible
for the rebellion, no mercy should be shown them. To these particular
gentlemen he described his feelings by the following pointed story:

352 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

"A vicious bull in a pasture took after everybody who tried to cross
the lot, and one day a neighbor of the owner was the victim. This man
was a speedy fellow and got to a friendly tree ahead of the bull, but
not in time to climb the tree. So he led the enraged animal a merry
race around the tree, finally succeeding in seizing the bull by the tail.

"The bull, being at a disadvantage, not able to either catch the man
or release his tail, was mad enough to eat nails; he dug up the earth
with his feet, scattered gravel all around, bellowed until you could hear
him for two miles or more, and at length broke into a dead run, the man
hanging on to his tail all the time.

' "While the bull, much out of temper, was legging it to the best of
his ability, his tormentor, still clinging to the tail, asked, 'Darn you,
who commenced this fuss?' '

This was the situation, and so far as which of the two factions com-
menced the fuss, the President didn't care a fig; he wanted the war

ended.

HOW TO BAG YOUR GAME

It is a very noticeable fact that when the man who has been censured
and condemned at last succeeds his critics are the very ones who try to
probe the secret of his success, and having, as they suppose, unearthed
the desirable methods, proceed to imitate and undertake to emulate the
successful man.

The result which follows is, of course, the natural outcome, a
wretched failure on the part of the spurious actor.

Mr. Lincoln's long experience with this class of fellows led him to
many and divers inventions.

A well-known man from the Empire State asked Mr. Lincoln how
he managed to accomplish a certain affair which had been predicted
by high officials would result in disaster. To which pointed question
Mr. Lincoln replied: "Well, you see it- is quite unwise to tell certain
individuals how a fellow bags his game when he knows the other fellow
is after the same birds."

After ruminating, however, for a moment the President turned
about in his chair and addressed the gentleman from the Empire State

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 353

by saying: "If you'll not give the secret away I'll tell you how to al-
ways catch prairie chickens."

The distinguished caller promised and the President proceeded:

"An old friend of mine out in Illinois had better luck in getting
prairie chickens than any one in the neighborhood, and when questioned
by a fellow sportsman how it was that he always came home with a
lot of birds Mr. C— - replied:

" 'Oh, I don't know that there's anything queer about it. I jes' go
ahead an' git 'em.'

" 'Yes, I know you do; but how^ do you do it?'

" 'You'll tell.'

" 'Honest, Jake, I won't say a word. Hope to drop, dead this minute/

" 'Never say nothing, if I tell you?'

" 'Cross my heart three times.'

"This reassured Jake, who put his mouth close to the ear of his eager
questioner, and said, in a whisper :

" 'All you got to do is jes' hide in a fence corner an' make a noise like
a turnip. That'll bring the chickens every time.' "

It is useless to add that Senator - - failed to respond to the Pres-
ident's low chuckle, and from that time on until the departure of the
visitor the conversation dragged.

THE WONDERFUL VICTORY

Mr. Lincoln's contempt for the braggart was undisguised. He never
failed to convince the man who had a grand account to relate of his won-
derful achievements that the true state of affairs was his secret also.

The following, which illustrates the President's methods in treating
the army officers who were given to sounding their own praises, was
overheard by Secretary Stanton, who said to a friend, to whom he re-
lated the incident : "I would have given my old hat could you have
seen Colonel - — 's face when the President had concluded his little
yarn."

"These fellows who have put to flight, pursued and captured an
army of Johnnies," said the President, "remind me of the fellow who
owned a dog which, so he said, just hungered and thirsted to combat

354 JOKES AND ANECDOTES.

and eat up wolves. It was a difficult matter, so the owner declared, to
keep that dog from devoting the entire twenty-four hours of each day to
'the destruction of his enemies. He just 'hankered' to get at them.

"One day a party of this dog-owner's friends thought to have some
sport. These friends heartily disliked wolves, and were anxious to see
the dog eat up a few thousand. So they organized a hunting party and
invited the dog-owner and the dog to go with them. They desired to be
personally present when the wolf-killing was in progress.

"It was noticed that the dog-owner was not over-enthusiastic in the
matter ; he pleaded a 'business engagement,' but as he was the most noto-
rious and torpid of the town loafers, and wouldn't have recognized a
'business engagement' had he met it face to face, his excuse was treated
with contempt. Therefore he had to go.

"The dog, however, was glad enough to go, and so the party started
out. Wolves were in plenty,- and soon a pack was discovered, but when
the 'wolf-hound' saw the ferocious animals he lost heart, and, putting his
tail between his legs, endeavored to slink away. At last — after many
trials. — he was enticed into the small growth of underbrush where the
wolves had secreted themselves, and yells of terror betrayed the fact
that the battle was on.

"Away flew the wolves, the dog among them, the hunting party fol-
lowing on horseback. The wolves seemed frightened, and the dog was
restored to public favor. It really looked as if he had the savage creat-
ures on the run, as he was fighting heroically when last sighted.

"Wolves and dog soon disappeared, and it was not until the party
arrived at a distant farmhouse that news of the combatants was gleaned.

" 'Have you seen anything of a wolf-dog and a pack of wolves around
here?' was the question anxiously put to the male occupant of the house,
who stood idly leaning upon the gate.

" 'Yep,' was the short answer.

" 'How were they going?'

" 'Purty fast.'

" 'What was their position when you saw them?'

" 'Wall, the dog was a leetle ahead.' "

JOKES AND ANECDOTES. 355*

A JUST REBUKE

One of the greatest sources of annoyance which Mr. Lincoln had to
contend with was a constant influx of callers who urged to end the war.
They threatened, condemned and undertook to force the issue. To one
less self-poised, to one who had no confidence in his own powers, such
criticism and censure would have been, to say the least, fatal to his
peace of mind ; but to Mr. Lincoln, the moral giant, this class of would-
be intimidators no more impressed him than would a swarm of vora-
cious mosquitoes which kept up a constant buzzing in a vain attempt to
penetrate the protective wire screen which the President had constructed
about his personal habitation.

The editor of a prominent New York City newspaper called upon Mr.
President and ventured to suggest that dilatory action in regard to the
winding up of the war might result in preventing a renomination for a
second term.

Mr. Lincoln was silent and seemed to be debating what his answer
should be. At last he faced his visitor. Rising and drawing himself up
to his full height, he pointed to the door and said: "I shall act as my
conscience dictates. I shall consult my God only; not one of his door-
keepers."

THE MYSTERIOUS RAT HOLE *

»

A claim was presented to Mr. Lincoln for collection, and in order to
satisfy himself whether the debtor was worth the trouble of a lawsuit
the Western lawyer made a personal call. After a close scrutiny of the
man's worldly goods and chattels he reported to his client the result of
his investigations as follows: "The fellow," said Mr. Lincoln, "has not
a very great array of attachable goods. His house contains a wife and
five children, worth at least a thousand apiece to any man. His office
was more modest in its furnishings. There was only a table and two
chairs; but a rat hole which I discovered in the corner, seems to me,
might bear investigation."

There are 403 pages in this volume. The forty-eight full-page, half-tone illus-
trations should be added to the last folio number (355) indicated, giving a total of
403 pages.